Skip to main content

Full text of "Reports of the Native Appeal Courts - 1952"

See other formats


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 
in  2016 


https://archive.org/details/nativeappealcour00tran_17 


1 

INDEX  OF  LITIGANTS. 

B.  Page 

Bhebheza  Fuleni  vs 101 

Bubi  and  Ano.  vs.  Mahlokomane 99 

Butelezi  vj.  Mtetwa 22 

C. 

Cele  Putini  and  Ano.  vj 31 

D. 

Dejasmarch  Ntlako  vi 103 

Dhlalisa  V5.  Mdhlalose 24 

Dhlamini  vj.  Mahlaba 6 

Dhlamini  vj.  Mate 60 

Dikoma  vj.  Kolwani 56 

F. 

Fuleni  vj.  Bhebheza 101 

G. 

Gasa  Nxumalo  vj 30 

Gaulakaya  v^.  Tonyela 94 

H. 

Hlatuka  Landingwe  vj 90 

J. 

Jiyane  Rubushe  vj 69 

K. 

Kambula  Nampetshwa  vj 43 

Khabane  vj.  Khabane 25 

Koloti  V5.  Somyo 116 

Kolwani  Dikoma  vj 56 

Kwinana  and  Ano.  vj.  Lengesi  and  Ors 118 

L. 

Landingwe  vj.  Hlatuka 90 

Langa  Makoba  vj 76 

Lebogo  vj.  Malapo  and  Ano Ill 

Lengesi  and  Ors.  Kwinana  and  Ano  vj 118 

Luvuno  Mahlobo  vj. 45 

M. 

Mabele  vj.  Pungula  and  Ors 48 

Macasa  Mnyataza  vj 28 

Magwaza  vj.  Ntombela 15 

Mahlaba  Dhlamini  vj 6 

Mahlobo  vj.  Luvuno 45 

Mahlokomane  Bubi  and  Ano.  vj 99 

Makhoro  vj.  Matebese 64 

Makoba  vj.  Langa 76 

Malapo  and  Ano.  Lebogo  vj Ill 

Malunga  Rabotata  vs. 96 

Mano  Ngwekulu  vj 3 

Manzini  Ngwenya  vj 108 

Mate  Dhlamini  vj 60 

Matebese  Makhoro  vj 64 

Mbata  vj.  Mdhlalose 18 

Mbata  Ndhlovu  vj 13 

Mbuyazi  vj.  Mthethwa 54 

Mdhlalose  Dhlalisa  vj 24 

Mdhlalose  Mbata  vj 18 

Mnyataza  vj.  Macasa 28 

Mosehla  vj.  Mosehla 105 

Mpantsha  vj.  Ngolonkulu  and  Ano 40 

Mpayi  Zondela  vj 92 

Mtetwa  Butelezi  vj 22 

Mthethwa  Mbuyazi  vj 54 


ii 

N.  Page 

Nampetshwa  vj.  Kambula 43 

Ndhlovu  Mbata 13 

Nene  and  Ano.  Tsautsi  vs 73 

Nene  Nzuza  vj 51 

Ngolonkulu  and  Ano.  Mpantsha  vj 40 

Ngwekulu  V5.  Mano 3 

Ngwenya  vj.  Manzini 108 

Njombani  vj.  Tshali 62 

Nkosi  vj.  Zwane 110 

Ntlako  vj.  Dejasmarch 103 

Ntombela  Magwaza  vs 15 

Ntumbu  Sineke  vj 67 

Nxumalo  V5.  Gasa 30 

Nxumalo  vj.  Nxumalo 20 

Nzuza  vs.  Nene 51 

P. 

Pungula  and  Ors.  Mabele  vj 48 

Putini  and  Ano.  vs.  Cele 31 

R. 

Rabotata  vj.  Malunga 96 

Rubushe  vj.  Jiyane 69 

S. 

Sineke  vs.  Ntumbu 67 

Sishuba  vs.  Sishuba 114 

Somyo  Koloti  vs 116 

T. 

Thambe  and  Ors.  Twesha  vj 86 

Tonyela  Gaulakaya  vj 94 

Tsautsi  vj.  Nene  and  Ano 73 

Tshali  Njombani  vj 62 

Twesha  vs.  Thambe  and  Ors 86 

U. 

Umvovo  vj.  Umvovo 80 

Z. 

Zondela  vj.  Mpayi 92 

Zwane  Nkosi  vj 110 


SUBJECT  INDEX. 

A. 

Abyssinian — Page 

Aboriginal  race  or  tribe  of  Africa 103 

Administration  Act,  Native  (No.  38  of  1927). — 

Section  10 Ill 

11(1) 80 

15 54,  111 

„ 18 6,  86 

22  (6) 105 

„ 22  (7) 25 

.,  35 62.  103 

Adultery — 

Catch 28 

Ceremony  for  child 99 

No  action  where  customary  union  dissolved 62 

Proof  of 99 

Specific  acts  must  be  proved 28 


iii 

A. 

Animals—  Page 

Damage  by 76 

Negligence  of  owner 76 

Appeals  to  Appellate  Division — 

No  important  question  of  law 86 

No  reasonable  prospect  of  success 6 

Appeals  to  Native  Appeal  Court — 

Condonation  of  late  noting 86,  103 

Security:  giving  of 103,  108 

Assault — 

Assessment  of  damages 15 

Damages:  Liability  of  guardian 15 

B. 

Bavenda  Custom — 

Refund  of  Lobolo : widow  past  child  bearing  age  returning 
to  her  people 3 

Bechuana  Custom — 

Kraalhead  liability 56 

C. 

Children — 

Custody:  Marriage  by  Civil  rites 105 

Maintenance:  Illegitimate  child:  Liabilty  of  natural 

father  in  Natal 45 

Parternity:  Evidence  of  mother  of  child  essential 24 

Code— 

See  “ Natal  Code  of  Native  Law 

Condonation  of  late  Noting  of  Appeals — 

See  “ Practice  and  Procedure — Appeals  ” and  “ Appeals 
Contracts — 

Interpretation  under  Native  Custom 80 

Costs  in  Native  Appeal  Court — 

Absolution  jugdment  substituted  on  appeal 90 

Courts:  Native  Appeal  Court  (see  also  “ Rules  ”). 

Attorney  not  specifically  instructed  to  appeal 94 

Security 103,  108 

Courts:  Native  Chiefs’  Courts  (See  also  “Rules”). 

Appeal:  Application  for  extension  of  time 18 

Particulars  required  to  be  lodged  by  Chief  not  furnished. . 18 

Where  no  jurisdiction  conferred  on  Chief 110 

Courts  : Native  Commissioners’  Courts  (See  also  “ Rules  ”) — 

Witness:  Calling  of  by  Court 30 

Curator  ad  Litem — 

Only  to  be  appointed  of  Court  considers  it  necessary 20 

Customary  Union  (See  also  “ Lobolo  ”) — 

Actions  in  connection  with  to  be  brought  against  guardian  40 

Desertion  by  wife 92 

Dissolved  by  subsequent  civil  marriage 62 

Divorce  at  instance  of  wife 54 

Misconduct  by  engaged  girl 43 

Mother  acting  for  guardian 40 

Northern  Districts  of  Natal:  Official  witness 13 

Order  for  return  of  lobolo 54 

Putuma:  husband  must,  before  suing 92 

Widow,  past  child  bearing  age 3 

Customs  : See  “ Native  Customs 


IV 


D- 

Damages — Page 

Animals:  Damage  caused  by 76 

Assault 15 

Defamation 67,  118 

Mitigation  of  damages 101 

Trespass 51 

Defamation — 

Defence  of  fair  comment 117 

Quantum  of  damages 68 

Words  defamatory  per  se 118 

Words  in  Xoza  connotation  being  defamatory 6/, 

Default  Judgment:  See  “Judgment”  and  “Rescission  of 

Judgments 

Delicts:  see  under  various  headings. 

Divorce  : see  “ Husband  and  Wife  ”, 

Dowry  : see  “ Lobolo  ”, 

E. 

Eiectment — 

Based  on  dominium 48 

Writ  for  ejectment  supended:  failure  of  conditions  of 

suspension • 96 

Estates — 

Civil  marriage:  Community  excluded 105 

Civil  marriage  in  community  of  property 114 

Devolving  under  Roman-Dutch  law:  Enquiries 116 

Enquiries 25,  116 

Prescription 116 

Evidence — 

F/ve  voce  evidence:  contradictory  affidavits Ill 

Exceptions — 

Not  taken  in  Court  below 67 

Execution — 

Warrant  for  ejectment:  suspension  of 96 

F. 

Fraud — 

Judgment  obtained  by:  rescission Ill 

Girls — G. 

Allotments  of : see  “ Native  Customs  ”, 

H. 

Heir — 

Liability  under  contracts  by  deceased 80 

Surviving  widow 25 

Hlagwini  Custom — 

Father  liable  for  dowry  of  son’s  first  wife 69 

Husband  and  Wife — 

Adultery:  specific  acts  to  be  proved 28 

Custody  of  children  on  divorce 105 

Divorce  at  instance  of  wife 54 

Order  for  refund  of  lobolo  on  divorce 54 

I. 

Immovable  Property — 

Ejectment  from 48 

Purchase  of,  in  Natal  Law  12/1884  (Natal) 48 

Interpleader — 

Ownership:  passing  of 64 


V 

I. 

Interpretations — Page 

Aboriginal  race  or  tribe  of  Africa 103 

I N PARI  DELICTO  Rule— 

Application  of 6 

IsoNDHLO — See  “ Maintenance 

J. 

Judgments:  Native  Appeal  Court: — 

Absolution  judgment  substituted  on  appeal 90 

Judgments:  Native  Chiefs’  Courts — 

Void  where  no  jurisdiction  conferred  on  Chief 110 

Judgments:  Native  Commissioners’  Courts — 

Absolution  judgment  not  competent  where  onus  on  defen- 
dant  60 

For  defendant:  where  competent 90 

Rescission  of,  where  obtained  by  fraud Ill 

Rescission  of  where  void  ab  origine 54 

Jurisdiction  : Native  Chiefs’  Courts — 

Where  concurrent  with  Native  Commissioners’  Courts. ...  73 

Jurisdiction:  Native  Commissioners’  Courts — 

Where  concurrent  with  Chiefs’  Courts 73 

K. 

Kraalhead — 

Liability  for  damages  for  assault 15 

Liability  in  Bechuanaland 56 

L. 

Land — 

Purchase  of  in  Natal:  Law  12/1884  (Natal) 48 

Late  Noting  of  Appeal— 

From  Chiefs’  Courts 18 

From  Native  Commissioners’  Courts 86,  103 

Lobolo — 

Father’s  liability  to  provide : Hlangwini  custom 69 

Fines  merge  in 40 

Man  cannot  hold  two  dowries  in  respect  of  same  woman  43 

Misconduct  of  engaged  girl 43 

Order  for  refund  on  divorce 54 

Putuma  where  wife  deserts 92 

Refund  of  engagement  cattle 43 

Refund  of : widow  past  child  bearing  age 3 

Teleka 92 

M. 

Maintenance — 

Illegitimate  child:  Liability  of  natural  father  in  Natal 45 

Marriage  by  Christian  Rites — 

Community  excluded : estate 105 

Custody  of  children  on  divorce 105 

Dissolves  customary  union 62 

In  community  of  property : estate 114 

Marriage  by  Native  Custom — 

See  “ CusTOMERY  Union  ” and  “ Husband  and  Wife 
Mbeko  Beast — 

Is  a gift 22 

Minors — 

Action  on  behalf  of,  against  guardian 20 


VI 


N.  Page 
Natal  Code  of  Native  Law  (Proclamation  No.  168  of  1952) — 

Section  50  (2) 20 

Section  141 15 

Natal  Code  of  Native  Law  (Natal  Law  No.  19  of  1891) — 

Section  148 13 

Section  151 13 

Native  Appeal  Courts:  See  “Courts:  Native  Appeal”. 

Native  Chiefs’  Courts:  See  “Courts:  Native  Chiefs’”. 

Native  Commissioners’  Courts:  See  “ Courts:  Native  Commis- 
sioners ”. 

Native  Customary  Union — 

See  “ Customary  Union  ” and  “ Husband  and  Wife 
Native  Customs — 

Mbeko  beast 22 

See  “ Lobolo  ” and  “ Customary  Union  ”. 

Natives’  (Urban  Areas)  Act  No.  25  of  1945. 

Section  1 6 

Section  9 (5) 6 

Section  46  (2) 6 

Notice  of  Appeal:  See  “Appeals”  referring  to  various  Courts. 

O. 

Official  Witness — 

In  Northern  Districts  of  Natal  after  1903.  . 13 

Onus — 

Where  on  defendant,  absolution  judgment  not  competent.  60 

Ownership — 

Passing  of. 64 

P. 

Party — 

Citing  of  parties 15 

Order  for  refund  of  lobolo  in  action  for  divorce  where  father 
not  party 54 

Paternity  : see  “ Children  ”. 

Pleas — 

Res  Judicate:  raised  by  Court  mero  mo/w 73 

Practice  and  Procedure — 

Action  on  behalf  of  minor  against  guardian 20 

Admissibility  of  pleadings  in  other  cases 69 

Appeals: 

To  Appellate  Division : 

No  important  question  of  law 86 

No  reasonable  prospect  of  success 6 

To  Native  Appeal  Court: 

Attorney  not  specifically  instructed  to  note  and  prose- 
cute appeal 94 

Condonation  of  late  noting  of  appeal 86,  103 


From  Chiefs’  Courts : 

Application  for  extension  of  time  in  which  to  note  ap- 
peal   18 

Jud^ent  void  if  no  jurisdiction  conferred  on  Chief  110 
Particulars  required  to  be  lodged  by  Chief  not  furnished  18 

Application  for  rescission:  Affidavits  contradictory Ill 

Attachment  by  Messenger  of  the  Court 31 

Available  witness  not  called  by  party 22 


Vll 


Case  of  one  party  to  be  closed  before  other  party  gives 

evidence 30 

Citing  of  parties 15 

Finality  in  litigation 22 

Judgment  for  defendant:  when  competent 90 

Onus  on  defendant : Absolution  judgment  not  competent  60 

Rescission  of  judgment  which  was  obtained  by  fraud Ill 

Rescission  of  judgment  which  was  void  ab  origine 54 

System  of  law  to  be  applied 80 

Witness:  available  witness  not  called 22 

Witness:  calling  of  by  Court 30 

Prescription — 

In  Native  estates  devolving  according  to  Native  custom. . 116 

Purchase  and  Sale — 

Immovable  property  (in  Natal) 48 

Purchaser’s  right  to  obtain  transfer 31 

PUTUMA — 

Essential  where  wife  deserts 92 

letter  of  demand  not  sufficient 92 

R. 

Reasons  for  Judgment — 

See  “ Appeals  ” and  “ Judgments  ” under  various  Courts. 
Rescission  of  Judgments — 

Judgment  void  ab  origine 54 

Judgment  obtained  by  fraud Ill 

Vive  voce  evidence  necessary  where  affidavits  contradictory  111 
Res  Judicata — 

Plea  of,  raised  mero  motu  by  Court 73 

Rules:  Magistrates’  Courts — 

Rule  39  (2) 31 

Rules:  Native  Appeal  Courts — 

Old  Rule  6 86 

Old  rule  8 (3) 103 

Rules:  Native  Chiefs’  Courts — 

Rule  14 18 

Old  Rule  7 18 

Rules:  Native  Commissioners’  Courts — 

Rule  10 31 

Rule  35 31 

Rule  53  (7)  (8)  (9)  and  (13) 30 

Old  rule  30 54,  111 

S. 

Sale — see  “ Purchase  and  Sale  ”. 

Seduction — 

Admission  by  man  of  intercourse 45 

Kraalhead  liability  in  Bechuanaland 56 

Paternity:  Evidence  of  seduced  woman  essential 24 

Person  entitled  to  seduced  girl’s  lobolo  must  sue 24 

Statutes,  Etc. — 

See  “ Administration  Act,  Natives  ”. 

See  “ Natal  Code  of  Native  Law  ”. 

See  “ Natives’  (Urban  Area.s)  Act  ”. 

Act  No.  5 of  1910  Section  13  (1) 31 

Act  No.  32  of  1917  Section  57 31 

Act  No.  32  of  1944  Sections  67  and  68 31 

Act  No.  43  of  1950  Section  23 96 


viH 

S.  Page 

Natal  Law  No.  12/1884  Sections  1 and  2 48 

Natal  Law  No.  46  1887  Section  11 105 

Proclamation  No.  29  of  1937 6 

Government  Notice  No.  1664/29 25,  105,  116 

Succession — 

Where  marriage  by  civil  rites:  community  excluded 105 

Where  marriage  by  civil  rites:  in  community 114 

System  of  Law  to  be  AppuEr) — 

Native  Commissioner's  discretion 80 

T. 

Teleka — 

Defence  of 92 

Trespass — 

Pecuniary  loss 51 

Vindication  of  right 51 

V. 

Venda  Custom — 

Widow  past  child  bearing  age  returning  to  her  people 3 

W. 

WtDOWS — 

Past  childbearing  age  returning  to  her  people:  refund  of 

lobolo 3 

Wife — 

Customary  union:  property  acquired  by  wife 40 

Witnesses — 

Available  witness  not  called 22 

Calling  of,  by  Court 30 

Words  and  Phrases:  Interpretation  of — 

Aboriginal  race  or  tribe  of  Africa 103 

Writs — 

For  ejectment:  suspension:  failure  of  conditions  of  suspen- 
sion  96 


VERSLAE 


VAN  DIE 

NATURELLE- 

APPELHOWE 


1952  (2) 


REPORTS 

OF  THE 

NATIVE  APPEAL 
COURTS 


DIE  STAATSDRUKKER  ♦ PRETORIA  ♦ THE  GOVERNMENT  PRINTER 


Page  127  to  follow  on  page  123 
as  numbers  124,  125  and  126  not  allocated. 


127 

NORTH  EASTERN  NATIVE  APPEAL  COURT. 

N.A.C.  CASE  No.  4/52. 


MAJOZI  V.  MAJOZI. 


Pietermaritzburg:  15th  April,  1952.  Before  J.  H.  Steenkamp, 
Esq.,  President,  and  Messrs.  Balk  and  Oftebro,  Members  of 
the  Court. 

COMMON  LAW. 

Judgment  debt — Tender  to  pay  into  Court  after  judgment — 
Tender  not  communicated  to  judgment  creditor— ^hief  pre- 
siding over  Court  functus  officio  once  judgment  given — Judg- 
ment debtor’s  duty  as  regards  liquidation  of  judgment  debt — 
Court  officials  not  agents  of  either  party. 

Summary:  After  a Chief  had  given  judgment,  the  judgment 
debtor  tendered  to  that  Chief  an  amount  in  settlement  of  the 
judgment  debt;  this  tender  was  not  communicated  to  the 
judgment  creditor,  who  subsequently  caused  the  Chief’s 
Messengers  to  attach  cattle  of  the  judgment  debtor. 

Held:  That  as  the  Chief  became  functus  officio  once  he  had 
pronounced  judgment,  and  as  he  was  not  authorised  by  the 
judgment  creditor  to  accept  any  tender  made  on  his  behalf,  a 
tender  made  to  such  Chief  would  not  liquidate  the  judgment 
debt  where  it  was  neither  communicated  to  nor  accepted  by 
the  judgment  creditor. 

Held  further:  That  it  is  the  duty  of  the  judgment  debtor  to  seek 
out  the  judgment  creditor  and  liquidate  the  judgment  debt. 
Held  further:  That  the  presiding  Chief  acted  in  a judicial 
capacity  when  he  gave  judgment  and  is  not  thereafter  the 
agent  of  either  judgment  creditor  or  judgment  debtor. 


Appeal  from  the  Court  of  the  Native  Commissioner,  Msinga. 


Steenkamp  (President) : — 

From  the  record  it  appears  that  the  present  plaintiff  (herein- 
after referred  to  as  the  “judgment  debtor”)  had,  in  a previous 
case,  been  sued  by  his  father,  who  is  now  defendant  (hereinafter 
referred  to  as  the  “judgment  creditor”),  and  who  had  obtained 
a judgment  in  the  Chiefs  Court  against  the  judgment  debtor  for 
two  head  of  cattle. 

After  the  judgment  the  judgment  debtor  took  an  ox  and  £3  to 
the  Chief  in  settlement  of  the  judgment  debt.  That  ox  and  the 
£3  were  never  paid  over  to  the  judgment  creditor  who  thereafter 
approached  the  Chief  to  send  a messenger  to  attach  the  judgment 
debtor’s  property  in  settlement  of  the  judgment  debt.  This  was 
done  about  eighteen  months  prior  to  the  issue  of  the  present 
summons.  The  Chief’s  messenger  attached  two  head  of  cattle  and 
handed  them  over  to  the  judgment  creditor.  The  judgment 
debtor  then  sued  the  judgment  creditor  for  the  return  of  the  two 
head  of  cattle  which  he  alleges  should  never  have  been  attached, 
seeing  that  he  had  tendered  an  ox  and  £3  in  settlement  of  the 
judgment  debt  in  the  previous  case. 

The  Assistant  Native  Commissioner  gave  judgment  in  favour 
of  the  present  plaintiff  (judgment  debtor),  and  against  that  judg- 
ment an  appeal  has  been  noted  to  this  Court  on  the  following 
grounds: — 

“1.  On  the  evidence  as  a whole  the  Assistant  Native  Commis- 
sioner should  have  found  that  the  cattle  in  dispute  were 
not  spoliated  from  plaintiff  by  defendant  but  were  law- 
fully attached  by  the  Tribal  Messenger  in  pursuance  of 
the  judgment  pronounced  by  Chief  Mqati  Majozi  in  the 
Native  Chiefs  Court,  Case  No.  151/1949. 


128 


2.  The  Native  Commissioner  erred  in  holding  that  the  present 

plaintiff  had  settled  the  judgment  in  the  aforesaid  Case 
No.  151/1949,  and  should  have  held  that  any  offer  of 
settlement  that  was  made  by  the  present  plaintiff  (defen- 
dant in  Case  No.  151/1949)  was  neither  communicated 
to,  nor  accepted  by,  the  present  defendant  (plaintiff  in 
Case  No.  151/1949). 

3.  The  Assistant  Native  Commissioner  should  have  held  that 

Chief  Mqati  Majozi  became  functus  officio  once  he  had 
pronounced  judgment  in  Case  No.  151/1949,  and  that  he 
had  no  power  thereafter  to  compel  the  present  defendant 
(plaintiff  in  that  case)  to  accept  a beast  and  £3  in 
settlement  of  a judgment  for  two  beasts,  and  the  Assis- 
tant Native  Commissioner  should  further  have  held  that 
Chief  Mqati  Majozi  was  not  authorised  by  plaintiff  to 
accept  a tender  of  one  beast  and  £3  on  his  behalf.” 

These  grounds,  in  my  opinion,  are  well  taken,  and  the  Assist- 
ant Native  Commissioner  in  his  reasons  for  judgment  admits  that 
in  his  verbal  judgment  he  erred  in  stating  that  the  judgment 
debt  was  extinguished  by  the  offer  of  settlement  made  by  the 
judgment  debtor.  He  further  states  that  at  that  time  it  seemed 
to  him  inequitable  and  not  in  accordance  with  natural  justice 
that  an  attachment  should  have  been  permitted  by  the  Chief 
while  knowing  that  the  judgment  debtor  had  made  a tender  and 
that  such  tender  had  not  been  communicated  to  the  judgment 
creditor.  He  goes  on  and  states  that  notwithstanding  this  mistake 
on  his  part,  he  is  of  opinion  that  he  gave  the  correct  judgment 
because — firstly,  the  tender  still  stood  at  the  time  of  attachment 
and  still  stands  to-day  and  the  Chief  could  not  have  authorised 
the  attachment  before  communicating  the  offer  to  the  judgment 
creditor,  and  only  if  the  offer  had  been  rejected  then,  and  then 
only,  could  he  have  authorised  the  attachment;  secondly  that 
the  Chief  was  not  functus  officio  in  so  far  as  the  consequences 
of  his  judgment,  viz.,  communicating  the  offer  of  the  judgment 
creditor,  and  if  rejected,  authorising  the  attachment,  were  con- 
cerned; thirdly,  since  the  attachment  was  wrongful,  the  judgment 
debtor  had  the  right  to  follow  up  his  cattle.  It  is  also  stated 
by  the  Assistant  Native  Commissioner  that  these  three  reasons 
of  his  are  in  accordance  with  natural  justice.  He  also  seems  to 
be  under  the  impression  that  a most  undesirable  state  of  affairs 
would  arise  should  an  unscrupulous  Chief  be  permitted  to  mis- 
appropriate cattle  and  moneys  paid  into  Court  as  tenders  and 
thereafter  authorise  attachments  in  respect  of  the  same  judgment 
debts  without  revealing  the  tenders  to  the  judgment  creditor. 

1 am  afraid  that  this  reasoning  of  the  Assistant  Native  Com- 
missioner cannot  be  regarded  as  sound,  as  it  follows  that  if  a 
person  feels  that  the  Chief’s  actions  were  such  that  he  has  suffered 
damage,  he  has  the  Common  Law  remedy  to  sue  for  any  damages 
he  might  have  suffered.  1 fail  to  see  how  the  judgment  creditor 
should  be  depireved  of  his  remedy  to  cause  an  attachment  to  be 
made  in  respect  of  a competent  judgment  in  his  favour  when  the 
debt  has  not  been  paid  to  him  personally.  A judgment  creditor 
is  not  concerned  with  what  might  have  happened  between  the 
judgment  debtor  and  the  Court  officials.  After  all,  when  a person 
has  a judgment  in  his  favour,  he  is  entitled  to  be  paid  and  it 
is  the  judgment  debtor’s  duty  to  seek  out  the  judgment  creditor 
and  liquidate  the  judgment  debt.  He  cannot  shield  behind  the 
fact  that  he  paid  the  money  into  Court  without  any  notification 
being  made  fo  the  creditor.  It  should  be  emphasized  that  the 
Chief  acted  in  a judicial  capacity  when  he  gave  the  judgment 
and  is  not  thereafter  the  agent  of  either  the  judgment  creditor 
or  the  judgment  debtor. 

As  is  manifest  from  the  evidence,  the  tender  by  the  judgment 
debtor,  which  was  not  in  conformity  with  the  Chief’s  judgment, 
was  neither  communicated  to  nor  accepted  by  the  judgment 
creditor;  and,  as  is  equally  clear  therefrom,  the  judgment  had  not 
been  satisfied  when  execution  was  levied,  and  the  attachment 
in  question  was  a valid  one. 


129 


In  my  opinion  it  follows  that  the  appeal  must  succeed  and 
that  the  Assistant  Native  Commissioner’s  judgment  should  be 
altered  to  read;  — 

“ For  defendant  with  costs.” 

Balk  (Permanent  Member):  I concur. 

Oftebro  (Member):  I concur. 

For  Appellant:  Adv.  W.  G.  M.  Seymour,  instructed  by  Messrs. 
Nel  & Stevens. 

For  Respondent:  Adv.  J.  H.  Niehaus,  instructed  by  E.  Gordon, 
Esq. 


NORTH  EASTERN  NATIVE  APPEAL  COURT. 

N.A.C.  CASE  No.  10/52. 


MNTAKA  V.  NGCEMU. 


Pietermaritzburg:  16th  April,  1952.  Before  Steenkamp, 

Esq.,  President,  and  Messrs.  Balk  and  Oftebro,  Members  of  the 
Court. 


COMMON  LAW. 

Jurisdiction  of  Native  Commissioner's  Court — Section  ten  (1)  (a). 
Act  No.  38  of  1927 — “Matters  in  which  the  status  of  a person 
in  respect  of  mental  capacity  is  sought  to  be  affected  ” — Plea 
to  the  effect  that  at  time  contract  was  entered  into,  one  party 
to  the  contract  was  not  in  possession  of  his  mental  faculties. 
Practice  and  Procedure:  Onus  of  proof  on  Defendant. 

Summary:  Plaintiff  sued  Defendant  nomine  officio  for  transfer 
of  land  to  which  Defendant,  although  not  admitting  the 
alleged  sale,  pleaded  that  if  the  contract  was  entered  into  as 
alleged,  the  seller,  who  is  now  deceased,  was  at  that  time 
not  in  possession  of  his  mental  faculties  and  being  non 
compos  mentis,  he  was  incapable  in  law  of  entering  into 
such  contract. 

The  question  of  jurisdiction  was  raised  by  the  Court  a quo 
and  by  the  Native  Apeal  Court. 

Held:  That  the  Native  Commissioner’s  Court  had  jurisdiction 
to  hear  the  case. 

Held  further:  That  the  onus  to  prove  that  the  deceased’s 

mental  capacity  was  impaired  to  such  an  extent  that  the 
Deed  of  Sale  is  not  valid  was  on  the  Defendant  and  that  as 
he  had  failed  to  discharge  such  onus.  Plaintiff  was  entitled 
to  succeed. 

Cases  referred  to: 

Madhludi  v.  Rex,  26  (1905),  N.L.R.,  298. 

Robinson  v.  Rolfes,  Nebel  & Co.,  1903,  T.S.  543. 

Bertram  v.  Wood,  10,  S.C.  177. 

Champion  v.  Meyers,  29,  N.L.R.,  382. 

Spence  v.  Harris,  36,  N.L.R.,  538. 

Jackson  «&,  Co.  v.  Eggeling,  1913,  T.P.D.,  403. 

Maduray  v.  Simpson,  1932,  N.P.D.,  521. 

Fortes  v.  City,  1935,  C.P.D.,  195. 

Van  Zyl  v.  De  Beer,  1940,  O.P.D.,  145. 

De  Villiers  & Anr.  v.  De  Villiers,  1949  (2)  S.A.,  173  (C.P.D.). 
Commissioner  for  Inland  Revenue  v.  Paarl  Wine  & Brandy 
Co.,  Ltd.,  1946,  A.D.,  643. 

Murison  v.  Murison  (otherwise  Smith),  44,  N.L.R.,  5. 
Father  v.  Rex,  45,  N.L.R.,  280. 

Statutes  referred  to: 

Section  ten  (1)  (n).  Act  No.  38  of  1927. 

Sections  thirty-seven  (2)  and  forty-four  of  Act  No.  31  of  1917. 


130 

Appeal  from  the  Court  of  the  Native  Commissioner,  Ixopo. 


Steenkamp  (President);  — 

In  the  Native  Commissioner’s  Court  the  plaintiff  sued  the 
defendant  in  his  capacity  as  executor  in  the  estate  of  the  late  J.  J. 
Mntaka  for  a declaration  that  plaintiff  is  entitled  to  receive 
transfer  of  Sub.  1 of  the  Farm  B of  B.N.  No.  7976,  situate  in  the 
county  of  Pietermaritzburg,  Province  of  Natal,  in  extent  99  ■ 9993 
acres.  Secondly  that  defendant  (or  any  successor  in  office)  in 
his  capacity  as  the  executor  of  the  estate  of  the  late  J.  J.  Mntaka 
be  and  he  is  ordered  to  hand  over  the  title  deeds  of  the  property 
farm  B of  B.N.  No.  7976  to  the  plaintiff  or  his  nominee  and  to 
sign  alt  the  necessary  documents  when  tendered  for  signature,  in 
order  to  give  effect  to  such  transfer. 

Defendant’s  plea,  although  not  admitting  that  the  plaintiff  had 
purchased  the  property  in  question  from  the  late  J.  J.  Mntaka, 
avers  that  if  the  contract  was  entered  into  and  alleged  in  the 
summons,  such  contract  is  invalid  by  reason  of  the  mental 
incapacity  of  the  late  J.  J.  Mntaka  to  enter  into  such  contract, 
the  said  Mntaka  not  being  at  the  time  alleged,  in  possession 
of  his  mental  faculties  and  being  non  compos  mentis  and 
incapable  in  law  of  entering  into  such  contract. 

On  the  day  the  case  was  set  down  for  hearing,  the  Court  a quo 
raised  the  question  of  jurisdiction  in  view  of  the  provisions  of 
section  ten  (1)  (a)  of  the  Native  Administration  Act.  This  section 
reads: — 

“ Provided  a Native  Commissioner’s  Court  shall  have  no 
jurisdiction  in  matters  in  which  the  status  of  a person  in 
respect  of  mental  capacity  is  sought  to  be  affected.” 

Attorney  for  defendant  and  the  attorney  for  plaintiff  were 
called  upon  to  argue  on  the  question  of  jurisdiction.  After 
argument  the  Assistant  Native  Commissioner  ruled  that  the  Native 
Commissioner’s  Court  has  jurisdiction  to  try  the  issue. 

The  A'sistant  Native  Commissioner  gave  judgment  in  favour 
of  plaintiff,  and  an  appeal  has  now  been  noted  by  the  defendant 
to  this  Court,  the  Assistant  Native  Commissioner’s  judgment 
being  to  the  effect  that  the  defendant  has  not  proved  that  the 
late  J.  J.  Mntaka,  a the  time  he  entered  into  the  contract,  was 
incapable  of  understanding  and  appreciating  the  contract  into 
which  he  purported  to  have  entered.  This  Court  being  doubtful 
as  to  whether  a Native  Commissioner’s  Court  had  jurisdiction 
to  decide  whether  the  status  of  the  late  J.  J.  Mntako  was  that 
of  a person  in  possession  of  all  his  faculties,  called  upon  Counsel 
for  both  parties  to  argue  this  aspect. 

To  enable  this  Court  to  decide  whether  section  ten  (1)  (a)  of 
the  Native  Administration  Act  is  applicable  to  a case  of  this 
nature,  it  is  necessary  to  give  an  interpretation  to  the  meaning 
of  this  particular  provision  in  the  Act.  First  of  all  we  have 
to  decide  what  is  meant  by  the  word  “ status  ”. 

From  the  various  authorities  and  decided  cases  quoted  by  my 
brother  Balk  in  a dissenting  judgment,  it  would  seem  that  to 
define  the  word  “ status  ” is  no  easy  matter.  Every  person  from 
the  moment  he  is  born  has  a status,  either  one  acquired  by 
force  of  law,  which  I will  call  an  ipso  jure  status,  or  one 
acquired  by  an  order  of  Court.  Primarily  the  status  of  a human 
being  is  that  which  he  acquires  by  force  of  law  during  the  various 
stages  of  his  or  her  life.  Let  me,  for  example,  mention  that 
from  the  date  a person  is  bom  to  the  date  he  reaches  21  years 
of  age,  he  is,  in  the  eyes  of  the  law,  a minor,  i.e.  his  status  is 
that  of  a minor  with  resultant  contractual  disabilities.  That 
status  may,  by  order  of  Court,  be  altered  at  any  time  during 
minority  and  he  or  she  may  be  assigned  the  status  of  a major, 
which  gives  him  or  her  certain  rights  not  previously  possessed. 
After  reaching  majority,  the  new  status  so  obtained  may  again 
ipso  jure  be  curtailed,  for  example,  in  the  case  of  a female  oi 
marriage. 

It  seems  clear  to  me  when  we  deal  with  the  status  acquirea 
by  force  of  law  that  status  continues,  and  only  force  of  law 


131 


can  alter  it  or  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  country  has  the  right 
at  any  time,  for  good  cause  shown,  to  alter  that  status.  If  a 
person  becomes  incapable  of  managing  his  affairs,  the  Court  may 
declare  that  his  mental  capacity  is  affected,  and  he  then  receives 
a status  other  than  that  which  he  enjoyed  immediately  prior  to 
the  order  of  Court. 

If  during  the  time  a person  enjoys  full  status  (i.e.  the  status 
he  acquired  by  force  of  law  on  reaching  the  age  of  majority 
which  gives  him  full  contractual  capacity),  he  becomes  dis- 
abled, either  by  drunkeness  or  mental  abberation,  then  it  cannot 
be  accepted  that  his  status  has  automatically  gone  through  a 
process  of  alteration.  Only  a Court  of  Law  with  jurisdiction  to 
deal  with  status,  may  declare  a change  of  status.  All  I am 
prepared  to  say  is  that  the  person  is  suffering  from  a disability 
which  may  only  be  of  a very  temporary  nature  or  may  be  the 
commencement  of  a state  which  will  eventually  lead  to  a change 
of  status  which  only  a competent  Court  of  Law  may  bring 
about,  and  until  that  is  done,  an  Inferior  Court  may  not  go 
further  than  declare  that  at  the  time  the  contract  was  entered 
into  the  party  did  not  fully  realise  the  purport  of  the  agreement 
owing  to  his  state  of  mind.  For  the  same  reason  an  Inferior 
Court  may  adjudicate  on  the  question  whether  an  illiterate  person 
understood  the  document  he  was  signing.  It  may  also  decide 
the  question  whether  intoxication  at  the  time  was  such  that  the 
person  did  not  understand  the  document.  These  two  examples 
go  to  illustrate  that  incapacity  does  not  necessarily  mean  an 
alteration  of  a person’s  status  and  why  should  mental  abberation 
automatically  have  such  an  effect.  I cannot  see  this,  and  hold 
the  view  that  only  an  order  of  Court  with  jurisdiction,  can 
alter  a person’s  status.  To  suffer  from  certain  disabilities,  either 
physical  or  mental,  does  not  alter  status  unless  so  declared  by 
a Court  of  Law. 

In  the  present  case  all  the  plea  amounts  to  is  that  at  the  time 
the  contract  was  entered  into,  the  deceased  suffered  from  a 
disability  recognised  by  a Court  of  Law  as  being  sufficient  for 
the  impeachment  of  the  contract.  It  does  not  suggest,  because 
that  disability  existed,  an  automatic  change  of  status  took  place. 

The  sub-section  of  Act  No.  38  of  1927,  already  referred  to, 
in  my  opinion,  seeks  to  prevent  the  Native  Commissioner’s  Court 
from  hearing  a case  in  which  application  is  made  for  the  altera- 
tion of  a person’s  normal  status  to  that  of  a person  of  unsound 
mind. 

I therefore  hold  that  the  Native  Commissioner’s  Court  had 
jurisdiction  to  hear  the  case.  My  brother  Balk,  however,  does 
not  agree  that  the  Native  Commissioner’s  Court  had  jurisdiction. 

Oftebro  (Member):  — 

I agree  that  the  Native  Commissioner’s  Court  had  jurisdiction. 
My  view  is  that  the  legislature,  whilst  conferring  very  wide 
jurisdiction  upon  Native  Commissioner’s  Courts  in  all  civil  causes 
and  matters  between  Native  and  Native,  nevertheless,  in  view  of 
the  provisions  of  the  Mental  Disorders  Act,  and  the  jurisdiction 
of  the  Supreme  Court  thereunder,  had  to  restrict  the  Native 
Commissioner’s  Courts  from  deciding  on  the  status  of  a person 
in  regard  to  mental  capacity.  In  my  opinion  the  object  of  the 
proviso  [section  ten  (1)  (a)  of  Act  No.  38  of  1927],  is  merely  to 
prohibit  a Native  Commissioner’s  Court  from  declaring  that  a 
Native  is,  or  is  not,  mentally  disordered  or  defective.  I do  not 
think  that  it  was  intended  to  apply  to  isolated  instances  of 
mental  capacity  where  a contract,  as  in  this  instance,  is  con- 
cerned. 

Steenkamp  (President):  Continues  on  the  merits  of  the  case:  — 

After  evidence  had  been  led,  the  Additional  Native  Com- 
missioner gave  judgment  for  plaintiff  as  prayed,  with  costs,  and 
against  this  judgment  an  appeal  has  been  noted  to  this  Court  on 
the  following  grounds:  — 

“1.  The  learned  Additional  Native  Commissioner  erred 
in  rejecting  the  evidence  led  by  defendant  as  to  the  mental 
capacity  of  the  late  Jeremiah  Mntaka  and  such  rejection  was 
not  justifiable  in  law. 


132 


2.  That  insufficient  weight  was  attached  to  the  medical 
evidence  for  the  defendant. 

3.  That  there  was  sufficient  evidence  to  prove  that  the 
late  Jeremiah  Mntaka  suffered  from  mental  incapacity  in 
March,  1947,  and  at  his  death  in  1949  and  the  learned 
Additional  Native  Commissioner  erred  in  not  holding  that 
the  onus  shifted  to  respondent  (plaintiff  in  the  Native  Com- 
missioner’s Court)  to  prove  a lucid  interval  at  the  time  of 
signature  of  the  agreement. 

4.  The  learned  Additional  Native  Commissioner  erred  in 
rejecting  the  evidence  of  many  of  appellant’s  witnesses  on 
the  grounds  that  they  were  laymen  and  in  basing  his 
decision  on  the  evidence  of  respondent’s  witnesses  who  were 
all  laymen. 

5.  That  the  learned  Additional  Native  Commissioner  erred 
in  his  refusal  to  consider  the  circumstances  of  the  Will  in  the 
case  and  his  decision  thereon  was  bad  in  law.” 

The  facts  of  the  case  are  that  on  the  7th  May,  1948,  a Deed  of 
Sale,  drawn  up  by  Mr.  Attorney  Bulcock,  was  signed  in  his 
presence  by  the  late  J.  J.  Mntaka,  whereby  he  sold  to  the  plain- 
tiff certain  portion  of  a farm  already  referred  to.  In  this  Court, 
Counsel  for  defendant  (now  appellant)  confined  his  argument  to 
the  question  as  to  whether  the  deceased  was  mentally  capable  of 
entering  into  such  an  agreement.  There  is  no  other  dispute,  and 
if  this  Court  finds  that  the  deceased  knew  what  he  was  doing 
at  the  time  he  signed  the  document,  then  the  plaintiff  (now 
respondent)  must  succeed  in  his  claim. 

The  onus  was  on  appellant  to  prove  that  the  deceased’s  mental 
capacity  was  impaired  to  such  an  extent  that  the  Deed  of  Sale 
is  not  valid. 

In  support  of  his  allegation  the  appellant  called  a medical 
practitioner  by  the  name  of  Dr.  Hugh  Smeath-Thomas,  who 
was  a houseman  at  the  King  Edward  Hospital  during  the  period 
the  deceased  was  a patient  at  the  Hospital  and  where  he  was 
being  treated  from  the  18th  February,  1947,  to  the  2nd  March. 

1947,  for  an  illness  diagnosed  as  senile  mental  changes  from 
which  he  still  suffered  on  discharge.  The  deceased  was  again 
admitted  to  the  same  Hospital  in  May,  1949,  but  the  medical 
practitioner  who  attended  him  then  was  not  called  as  a witness. 

Here  it  should  be  mentioned  that  deceased  died  during  June. 
1949.  after  a spell  in  hospital,  according  to  the  evidence  of 
appellant.  The  Deed  of  Sale  was  entered  into  on  the  7th  May, 

1948,  i.e.  about  a year  prior  to  the  second  time  deceased  was 
admitted  to  hospital  and  approximately  a year  and  two  months 
after  he  was  first  admitted  to  that  institution. 

In  considering  the  evidence  of  Dr.  Smeath-Thomas,  it  must 
primarily  be  pointed  out  that  he  is  not  an  alienist  or  psychiatrist, 
and  therefore  his  evidence  is  not  to  be  relied  upon  to  the  same 
extent  as  that  of  a more  experienced  medical  practitioner.  There 
is,  however,  one  piece  of  evidence  standing  out  and  that  is  when 
he  states  that  in  his  opinion  cases  of  the  nature  of  Jeremiah 
Mntaka  (deceased)  may  permit  of  lucid  intervals,  but  on  the 
other  hand,  a patient  may  have  no  lucid  intervals  at  all.  He 
goes  on  in  his  evidence  and  states  “ a person  suffering  from 
senile  dementia  is  still  capable  of  lucid  intervals.”  The  doctor 
then  gives  his  opinion  that  even  during  lucid  intervals  he  doubts 
if  a person  suffering  from  senile  mental  changes  would  be 
capable  of  transacting  business  ■'O  as  to  appreciate  all  the  aspects 
involved  and  the  sequelae  of  such  business. 

This  is  a very  doubtful  expression,  especially  as  the  doctor  also 
states  that  he  is  unable  to  say  to  what  extent  the  deceased’s 
business  acumen  was  affected  by  the  condition  “ senile  mental 
changes  ” as  observed  by  him. 

Sight  must  not  be  lost  of  the  fact  that  the  doctor  only  had 
the  deceased  under  observation  for  a period  of  about  fourteen 
days  and  there  is  no  medical  evidence  to  indicate  whether 
deceased’s  condition  deteriorated  or  improved  and  what  his 
mental  state  was  at  the  time  the  contract  was  signed. 


133 


Even  if  we  accept  the  evidence  of  the  various  witnesses  who 
are  able  to  testify  as  to  the  deceased’s  mental  behaviour  from 
the  time  he  was  discharged  from  the  hospital  the  first  time,  we 
must  be  satisfied  that  when  he  appeared  before  Mr.  Attorney 
Bulcock,  his  mind  was  such  that  he  suffered  from  a legal  dis- 
ability to  enter  into  contract. 

It  must  be  remenbered  that  deceased  owed  the  Land  Bank. 
K.nifc  money  and  he  instructed  Mr.  Bulcock  to  remit  £400,  being 
the  sale  price  of  the  land,  to  that  Bank.  Now,  for  deceased 
to  remember  his  indebtedness  to  the  Land  Bank,  he  could  not 
have  been  in  such  a mental  state  that  he  was  unable  to  transact 
business.  Mr.  Bulcock  had  known  deceased  and  his  wife,  who 
accompanied  him,  for  many  years,  and  to  him  deceased  appeared 
to  be  perfectly  normal.  Mr.  Bulcock  is  certain  that  deceased 
understood  what  he  was  doing  and  even  mentioned  that  the 
reason  for  the  sale  was  to  discharge  the  major  portion  of  the 
bond  held  by  the  Land  Bank  on  the  property.  This  evidence 
of  Mr.  Bulcock  of  what  deceased  said  to  him  confirms  that 
deceased  knew  what  he  was  doing. 

Reference  has  been  made  to  a will  signed  by  deceased  on 
the  4th  March,  1947,  a photographic  copy  of  which  is  attached 
to  the  record  as  Exhibit  J.2.  I do  not  think  much  importance 
can  be  attached  to  the  will  which  ex  facie  would  appear  to  be 
of  no  consequence  seeing  that  we  are  dealing  with  an  event 
which  occured  more  than  a year  later.  The  handwriting  in  the 
Will  is  that  of  deceased  and  if  anything,  it  strengthens  the 
assumption  that  even  after  discharge  from  hospital  the  first  time, 
the  deceased  was  still  able  personally  to  write  out  such  an 
important  document  as  a will,  notwithstanding  the  doctor’s 
evidence  that  his  mind  was  not  sound. 

There  is  one  significant  factor  in  the  case  on  which  no 
argument  was  offered  by  either  Counsel.  I refer  to  the  cor- 
respondence that  took  place  between  Mr.  Bulcock,  Attorney  for 
respondent,  and  Mr.  Arenstein,  Attorney  for  appellant,  at  the 
time  the  administration  of  the  estate  was  being  attended  to. 
On  the  30th  November,  1949,  Mr.  Arenstein  requested  Mr. 
Bulcock  to  forward  to  him  the  diagram  of  the  property  in 
question.  This  was  done  by  Mr.  Bulcock,  who,  at  the  same 
time,  advised  Mr.  Arenstein  that  a client  of  his  had  purchased 
100  acres  of  the  property  and  that  he  required  the  Deed  of 
Grant  and  Title  to  enable  him  to  pass  transfer.  This  letter  was 
acknowledged  by  Mr.  Arenstein  with  a promise  to  communicate 
with  Mr.  Bulcock  again.  A reminder  was  sent  on  the  12th 
January,  1950,  to  which  a reply  was  received  to  the  effect  that 
appellant  was  not  in  possession  of  the  immediate  Title  and  that 
he  was  still  awaiting  further  instructions  from  the  Master  of  the 
Supreme  Court  before  he  decided  to  make  application  to  certify 
the  copy  of  the  missing  transfer. 

Now,  if  appellant  had  any  misgivings  about  the  sale  of  the 
property,  he  would,  through  his  Attorney,  have  challenged  the 
sale  by  his  father,  but  he  did  not  do  so  and  must,  at  the  time, 
have  been  satisfied  that  a valid  sale  had  taken  place. 

In  my  opinion  the  appeal  should  be  dismissed  with  costs.  The 
fees  under  items  4 and  5 of  the  Tariff  are  increased  to  £4.  4s. 
respectively. 

Oftebro  (Member):  I concur. 

Balk  (Permanent  Member):  Dissentiente : — 

This  is  an  appeal  against  the  whole  of  the  judgment  of  the 
Court  of  Native  Commissioner  at  Ixopo,  given  in  favour  of  the 
plaintiff  (present  respondent)  in  an  action  in  which  his  claim 
against  the  defendant  (present  appellant)  who  was  sued  in  his 
capacity  as  executor  of  the  estate  of  the  late  J.  J.  Mntaka 
(hereinafter  referred  to  as  “ the  deceased  ”),  was  firstly  for  a 
declaration  that  he  (plaintiff)  was  entitled  to  receive  transfer  of 
certain  land  which  he  had  purchased  from  the  deceased,  and 
secondly  for  an  order  that  the  defendant  take  the  necessary  steps 
to  effect  that  transfer. 


134 


The  defendant,  without  admitting  the  alleged  contract  of  sale, 
pleaded  inter  alia  that  if  in  fact  it  had  been  entered  into,  it  was 
invalid  by  reason  of  the  mental  incapacity  of  the  deceased  at  the 
time  he  did  so. 

The  grounds  of  appeal  are  confined  to  the  merits  of  the  case. 

Before  proceeding  with  the  hearing  of  this  action  on  its  merits, 
the  presiding  Additional  Native  Commissioner  in  the  Court  a quo 
raised  the  question  of  his  jurisdiction  proprio  motu,  to  determine 
whether  or  not  it  was  ousted  by  the  proviso  to  sub-section  (1) 
of  section  ten  of  the  Native  Administration  Act,  1927,  in  view 
of  the  defendant’s  plea  that  the  alleged  contract  of  sale  was 
invalid  by  reason  of  the  mental  incapacity  of  the  deceased  at  the 
time  at  which  he  had  entered  into  it. 

After  hearing  argument  by  the  Attorneys  for  the  parties  on 
that  point,  the  judicial  officer  concerned  found  that  he  had 
jurisdiction  and  tried  the  case  to  its  conclusion. 

Although  the  Additional  Native  Commissioner’s  finding  that  he 
had  jurisdiction  is  not  one  of  the  issues  raised  in  the  relative 
notice  of  appeal.  Counsel  for  the  parties  were  called  upon, 
aher  due  notice,  to  argue  that  matter  before  this  Court  as  its 
determination  is  fundamental  to  the  proceedings  in  the  Court 
below,  since  the  parties  cannot  confer  on  that  Court  a jurisdiction 
expressly  excluded  by  Statute  if  in  fact  it  is  so  excluded. 

Except  for  the  limitations  imposed  by  the  proviso  to  sub-section 
(1)  of  section  ten  of  the  Native  Administration  Act,  1927,  a 
Court  of  Native  Commissioner  has,  in  terms  of  that  sub-section, 
an  unfettered  jurisdiction  in  respect  of  civil  causes  between  Native 
litigants. 

The  only  of  those  limitations  with  which  we  are  concerned 
in  the  instant  case,  reads  as  follows:  — 

“ Provided  that  a Native  Commissioner’s  Court  shall  have 
no  jurisdiction  in  matters  in  which — 

(a)  the  status  of  a person  in  respect  of  mental  capacity  is 
sought  to  be  affected;  ” 

This  leads  to  a twofold  enquiry,  viz.,  the  meaning  of  the 
proviso  concerned  and  its  effect  on  the  otherwise  unfettered 
jurisdiction  of  the  Court  a quo  in  the  present  action. 

Counsel  for  appellant  contended  that  that  Court  had  jurisdic- 
tion, in  that  the  word  “ status  ” implied  something  with  a degree 
of  permanence,  so  that  the  limitation  concerned  applied  only 
when  the  matter  in  issue  was  the  declaration  of  a person  as  a 
mentally  disordered  or  defective  person  and  not  when  it  con- 
cerned his  mental  capacity  to  enter  into  an  isolated  transaction. 

Counsel  for  respondent  also  contended  that  the  Court  below 
had  jurisdiction.  He  sought  to  distinguish  between  mental 
capacity  and  mental  ability,  but  these  terms  appear  to  be 
synonomous,  vide  Mahludi  v.  Rex,  26  (1905).  N.L.R.,  298,  at 
page  303.  He  further  submitted  that  the  criterion  was  the 
declaration  of  a person  as  mentally  disordered  or  defective  and 
not  his  mental  ability  in  an  isolated  transaction.  But  to  my 
mind  that  submission  is  untenable  in  that  a person  who  has  been 
declared  to  be  mentally  defective  can  subsequently,  during  a 
lucid  interval,  enter  into  a valid  contract,  see  Wille’s  “ Principles 
of  South  African  Law”  (Third  Edition)  at  page  140  and  the 
authorities  quoted  in  note  37  at  the  foot  of  that  page. 

The  word  “ status  ” is  not  defined  in  the  Native  Administration 
Act,  1927,  nor  in  the  Interpretation  Act,  1910.  It  therefore 
seems  to  me  that  the  expression  “ status  of  a person  ” should  be 
given  that  shade  of  its  accepted  meaning  as  is  dictated  by  its 
present  context  and  construed  as — “ the  position  whieh  a persona 
occupies  in  the  eye  of  the  law  ”,  vide  Bell’s  South  African  Legal 
Dictionary  (Third  Edition),  and  Madhludi  v.  Rex  26  (1905), 
N.L.R.,  298  at  pages  303  to  305,  and  310.  Apart  from  its 
relation  to  the  status  of  a person,  the  expression  “ mental 
capacity  ” is  in  no  way  restricted  in  its  application  by  its  present 
context,  so  that  ” mental  capacity  to  enter  into  a contract  ” 
appears  to  fall  within  he  ambit  of  the  proviso  in  question.  This 
view  gains  support  from  the  following  passage  in  Lee’s  ” Introduc- 
tion to  Roman  Dutch  Law”  (Third  Edition)  at  page  118;  — 


135 


“ It  is  tempting  to  speak  of  unsoundness  of  mind  as  con- 
stituting a status,  but  it  would  not  be  correct  to  do  so  for 
mental  unsoundness  is  not  necessarily  permanent  or  con- 
stant and  a question  which  must  be  answered  is  not — ‘has 
the  man  been  declared  mad?  but  ‘ was  he  in  fact  incapable 
of  understanding  the  particular  transaction  which  is  brought 
in  issue  ’?  ” 

In  other  words,  it  is  mental  capacity  to  enter  into  a transaction 
that  constitutes  a status. 

In  my  opinion  it  follows  that  once  the  mental  incapacity 
of  a person  to  have  entered  into  a contract  forms  the  basis  of  any 
claim  or  counterclaim  in  a civil  action  between  Native  litigants, 
it  constitutes  a matter  affecting  such  person’s  status  within  the 
meaning  of  the  said  proviso  and  ousts  the  jurisdiction  of  a Native 
Commissioner’s  Court  in  such  an  action;  and  the  fact  that  the 
person  whose  mental  capacity  is  in  question,  is  dead  at  the  time 
of  the  action,  does  not  appear  to  affect  the  position  that  the 
jurisdiction  is  ousted  since  the  criterion  is  not  litis  contestatio 
but  the  time  at  which  such  person  entered  into  the  contract,  see 
the  above-quoted  excerpt  from  Lee’s  publication. 

But  can  it  be  said  that  these  principles  ought  to  be  applied 
in  a case  as  the  present,  wherein  the  mental  incapacity  of  a 
person  to  have  entered  into  a contract  does  not  form  the  basis 
of  a claim  or  counterclaim,  but  is  in  issue  solely  as  a defence? 

The  correct  common  law  view  in  cases  in  which  it  is 
necessary  for  the  Court  to  give  a finding  upon  a matter  beyond 
its  jurisdiction  in  order  to  decide  a claim  within  its  jurisdicton 
appears  to  be  that  set  out  in  the  following  passage  of  the 
judgment  in  Robinson  v.  Rolfes,  Nebel  & Co.,  1903,  T.S.  543, 
at  pages  549  and  550:  — 

‘‘  But  where  the  only  issue  before  the  Magistrate  is  the 
claim,  and  that  is  upon  the  face  of  it  within  his  jurisdiction, 
surely  his  duty  is  to  decide  it.  The  fact  that  a defence  is 
raised  which  goes  to  the  merits  of  the  claim,  and  involves 
the  consideration  of  a matter  in  itself  outside  his  jurisdiction 
is  to  my  mind  no  sufficient  reason  why  the  Magistrate 
should  not  come  to  a conclusion  upon  the  claim.” 

It  is  true  that  a contrary  view  was  expressed  in  Bertram  v. 
Wood,  10,  S.C.  177,  but  the  weight  of  subsequent  decisions 
indicates  that  Robinson’s  case  (supra)  was  correctly  decided,  see 
Champion  v.  Meyers,  29  N.L.R.  382,  Spence  v.  Harris,  36  N.L.R. 
538,  Jackson  & Co.  v.  Eggeling,  1913  T.P.D.  403,  Madurav  v. 
Simpson,  1932  N.P.D.  521,  Fortes  v.  City  1935  C.P.D.,  195,  Van 
Zyl  V.  De  Beer,  1940,  O.P.D.  145,  and  De  Villiers  & Another  v. 
De  Villiers,  1949  (2),  S.A.  173  (C.P.D.). 

The  Appellate  Division  decision  in  Commissioner  for  Inland 
Revenue  v.  Paarl  Wine  & Brandy  Co.,  Ltd.,  1946,  A.D.  643 
does  not  appear  to  be  in  point  as  it  seems  to  be  based  entirely 
on  the  provisions  of  sub-section  (2)  of  section  thirty-seven  of  the 
Magistrates’  Courts  Act,  1917,  and  there  are  no  corresponding 
provisions  in  the  Native  Administration  Act,  1927. 

It  is  of  interest  that  in  the  Fortes  and  Van  Zyl  cases  (supra) 
the  view  was  expressed  that  sub-section  (2)  of  section  thirty-seven 
probably  owed  its  introduction  in  the  Magistrates’  Courts  Act, 
1917,  to  the  decision  in  Robinson’s  case  (supra).  It  is  also  of 
interest  that  that  sub-section,  which  is  appended,  has  been  re- 
enacted in  identical  terms  in  the  present  Magistrates’  Courts  Act 
(No.  32  of  1944);  — 

“ 37.  (2)  Where  the  amount  claimed  or  other  relief  sought 
is  within  the  jurisdiction,  such  jurisdiction  shall  not  be  ousted 
merely  because  it  is  necessary  for  the  Court,  in  order  to 
arrive  at  a decision,  to  give  a finding  upon  a matter  beyond 
the  jurisdiction.” 

But  if  I understand  the  judgments  in  Robinson’s  and  the  sub- 
sequent cases  (supra)  correctly,  the  decisions  therein  are  based 
upon  the  fact  that  the  relevant  Magistrates’  Courts  enactments 
imposed  no  other  restrictions  upon  the  Magistrate’s  jurisdiction 


136 


than  a limitation  based  upon  the  sum  or  value  of  the  right  or 
matter  claimed;  or  where  such  enactments  contained  other 
limitations  upon  the  jurisdiction,  those  limitations  had  no 
application,  see  the  report  of  Robinson’s  case  at  pages  545,  547, 
548,  551  and  552  and  the  reports  of  the  other  cases  referred  to 
above. 

I have  also  referred  to  Murison  v.  Murison  (otherwise  Smith), 
44,  N.L.R.,  5,  and  Father  v.  Rex,  45,  N.L.R.,  280.  In  Murison’s 
case,  which  was  an  application  for  a maintenance  order,  it  was 
held  that  where  the  defence  was  that  the  applicant  was  not  the 
respondent’s  wife,  the  Magistrate  had  jurisdiction  to  decide  upon 
the  validity  of  the  marriage,  regard  being  had  to  section  thirty- 
seven  read  with  section  forty-four  of  the  Magistrates’  Courts  Act, 
1917.  In  the  other  case  it  was  laid  down  that  the  Magistrate  had 
jurisdiction  to  decide  the  paternity  of  an  illegitimate  child  in 
adjudicating  upon  a charge  of  contravening  section  three  of  the 
Childrens’  Protection  Act,  1913.  But  here  too,  neither  of  the 
incidental  matters,  i.e.  the  validity  of  the  marriage  and  the 
paternity  of  the  child,  were  expressly  excluded  from  a Magistrate’s 
jurisdiction  by  the  Magistrates’  Court  Act  then  in  force  (No.  32 
of  1917)  vide  section  forty-four  of  that  Act. 

The  position  appears  to  be  entirely  different  in  the  instant 
action.  Here  the  jurisdiction  of  a Native  Commissioner’s  Court 
is  expressly  excluded  as  it  seems  clear  in  the  light  of  what  has 
been  said  above,  that  the  proviso  to  sub-section  (1)  of  section  ten 
of  the  Native  Administration  Act,  1927,  in  so  far  as  it  relates 
to  any  matter  in  which  the  status  of  a person  in  respect  of  mental 
capacity  is  sought  to  be  affected,  applies,  and  as,  to  my  mind,  the 
language  of  that  portion  of  the  proviso  is  so  wide  that  it 
necessarily  postulates  an  intention  by  the  legislature  to  include 
within  its  ambit  all  cases  in  which  such  status  is  brought  in  issue 
irrespective  of  whether  by  way  of  defence  or  otherwise.  It  must 
be  added  that  where  that  issue  is  raised  as  a defence,  this  must 
be  done,  not  with  the  intention  merely  to  oust  the  jurisdiction, 
but  bona  fide  as,  from  the  evidence,  appears  to  be  the  case  in 
the  present  action;  see  the  cases  quoted  in  the  last  paragraph  on 
page  85  and  the  first  paragraph  on  page  86  of  Jones  and  Buckle’s 
“Civil  Practice  of  Magistrates’  Courts  in  South  Africa”  (Fifth 
Edition). 

I therefore  come  to  the  conclusion  that  the  jurisdiction  of  the 
Native  Commissioner’s  Court  was  ousted  in  the  instant  action 
by  the  said  proviso. 

In  the  result  1 am  of  opinion  that  the  appeal  should  be  allowed, 
that  the  finding  of  the  29th  June,  1951,  by  the  Court  a quo 
that  it  had  jurisdiction  to  try  this  case,  and  its  ultimate  judgment 
of  the  21st  January.  1952,  on  the  merits,  should  be  set  aside  and 
that  in  lieu  thereof  an  entry  be  made  on  the  record  that  the 
Court  a quo  had  no  jurisdiction  in  this  action. 

I do  not  think  the  evidence  recorded  by  the  Court  below  should 
be  set  aside  as  it,  or  at  least  some  of  it,  was  necessary  to  prove 
that  the  defence  was  raised  bona  fide  and  not  merely  to  oust 
the  jurisdiction  of  that  Court. 

In  my  view  there  should  be  no  order  as  to  costs  both  in  this 
Court  and  in  the  Court  below,  as  the  parties  did  not,  in  either 
of  these  Courts,  take  the  point  on  which  the  appeal  has  succeeded. 

The  majority  of  this  Court  having  held  that  the  Court  a quo 
had  jurisdiction,  I agree  that  the  appeal  on  the  merits  must  fail. 

For  Appellant:  Mr.  G.  W.  Clulow  of  Ixopo. 

For  Respondent:  Adv.  J.  H.  Niehaus,  instructed  by  Mr.  G.  H. 
Bulcock  of  Ixopo. 


137 


NORTH  EASTERN  NATIVE  APPEAL  COURT. 

N.A.C.  CASE  No.  25/52. 

MTIYANE  V.  MNCWANGO. 


Mtubatuba:  22nd  April,  1952.  Before  Steenkamp,  President, 
Balk  and  Fenwick,  Members  of  the  Court. 

COMMON  LAW. 

Law  of  Contract — Application  of  doctrine  of  undue  enrichment — 
witnessing  of  agreements  between  Nadves. 

Summary:  Plaintiff  claimed  £5  for  services  rendered  by  him 
to  defendant.  A Chief’s  Court  having  given  judgment  for 
£2  in  plaintiff’s  favour,  defendant  successfully  appealed  to 
the  Native  Commissioner’s  Court  on  the  grounds  that  the 
services  were  rendered  in  return  for  shelter  which  defendant 
had  given  to  plaintiff  for  a period  of  12  months.  Plaintiff 
thereupon  appealed  to  the  Native  Appeal  Court. 

Held:  That  the  services  were  rendered  as  a quid  pro  quo  for 
shelter  which  plaintiff  had  received  from  defendant  and  con- 
sequently the  doctrine  of  undue  enrichment  cannot  be 
advanced  in  this  case. 

Held  further:  That  it  is  usual  for  agreements  between  Natives 
to  be  made  in  front  of  witnesses. 


Appeal  from  the  Court  of  the  Native  Commissioner,  Nkandhla. 


Steenkamp  (President): — • 

In  the  Chief’s  Court  the  plaintiff  (present  appellant)  obtained 
judgment  for  £2  and  costs  on  the  claim  of  £5  which  he  alleged 
the  defendant  owed  him  for  certain  services  rendered  at  the  kraal 
of  defendant  while  plaintiff  was  residing  there.  The  defendant 
was  not  satisfied  with  the  judgment  and  he  appealed  to  the 
Additional  Native  Commissioner  who  upheld  the  appeal,  and 
entered  judgment  for  defendant  with  costs.  Against  that  judgment 
an  appeal  has  been  noted  on  the  following  grounds:  — 

“ 1.  That  such  judgment  is  against  the  evidence  and  the  weight 
of  evidence. 

2.  That  the  learned  Native  Commissioner  erred  in  holding 
that  on  the  evidence  adduced,  the  plaintiff  had  failed 
to  prove  that  he  was  entitled  to  remuneration  as  alleged 
either  on  contract  or  on  the  doctrine  of  unjust  enrich- 
ment or  on  any  other  grounds.” 

It  is  common  cause  that  the  plaintiff  was  living  at  the  kraal  of 
a man  by  the  name  of  Majozi.  He  had  a quarrel  with  Majozi 
and  then,  with  the  permission  of  the  defendant,  lived  at  the 
latter’s  kraal.  He  apparently  went  there  to  stay  only  for  a few 
days  until  he  could  make  other  arrangements,  but  this  visit  of 
his  extended  to  twelve  months,  and  during  the  time  he  stayed 
there  he  performed  certain  services,  i.e.  he  built  or  repaired  a 
cattle  kraal,  a mealie-stalk  shelter  and  stable. 

The  Additional  Native  Commissioner  in  well  prepared  reasons 
found  the  following  facts  proved:  — 

“ 1.  Plaintiff  went  to  defendant’s  kraal  after  having  left  that 
of  Majozi  as  the  result  of  a quarrel. 

2.  Plaintiff  resided  at  defendant’s  kraal  for  approximately 

twelve  months. 

3.  Whilst  at  defendant’s  kraal  plaintiff  repaired  a stable  and 

a kraal  and  erected  a mealie-stalk  shelter  there. 

4.  Defendant  told  plaintiff  to  leave  his  kraal  as  he  had  been 

there  long  enough. 

5.  When  told  to  leave  the  kraal  plaintiff  did  not  raise  any 

Question  of  money  owing  to  him,  or  of  a quarrel.” 


138 


These  facts  are  supported  by  the  evidence.  The  Additional 
Native  Commissioner  has  considered  all  the  aspects  of  the 
evidence  adduced  before  him  and  it  is  abundantly  clear  that 
plaintiff  is  only  claiming  the  amount  of  £S  because  defendant, 
after  plaintiff  had  received  shelter  for  twelve  months,  informed 
him  it  was  now  time  to  leave. 

As  pointed  out  by  the  Additional  Native  Commissioner  in  so 
far  as  the  question  of  unjust  enrichment  is  concerned,  it  is 
customary  between  Natives  to  render  each  other  assistance  in 
regard  to  building  operations  at  their  kraals  without  there  being 
any  question  of  payment  therefor  in  cash.  I also  agree  that  this 
is  especially  the  case  where  persons  are  residing,  either  tempo- 
rarily or  permanently,  at  the  kraal  of  another  person. 

If  there  had  been  an  agreement  between  the  plaintiff  and  the 
defendant  that  the  defendant  would  pay  for  his  services,  the 
agreement  would  have  been  made  in  front  of  witnesses,  which, 
in  this  case,  was  not  done.  I fail  to  see  how  the  doctrine  of 
undue  enrichment  can  be  advanced  in  the  present  case.  It  is 
a question  of  a quid  pro  quo  for  shelter  which  plaintiff  had 
received  from  the  defendant. 

In  my  opinion  the  appeal  should  be  dismissed  with  costs. 

Balk  (Permanent  Member):  I concur. 

Fenwick  (Member):  I concur. 

For  Appellant:  Mr.  W.  E.  White  of  Eshowe. 

Respondent  in  default. 


NORTH  EASTERN  NATIVE  APPEAL  COURT. 

N.A.C.  CASE  No.  6/52. 


SITOLE  V.  SITOLE, 


Durban:  28th  April,  1952.  Before  Steenkamp,  President,  and 
Messrs.  Balk  and  de  Vries,  Members  of  the  Court. 

PROCEDURE. 

Practice  and  procedure — Forwarding  of  records  of  cases  in  which 
appeals  have  been  noted — Noting  of  appeal — Unstamped  notice 
of  appeal  delivered  prior  to  coming  into  force  of  new  rules — 
Document  stamped  after  such  rules  came  into  force — Security 
given  on  the  9th  January,  1952,  for  £5. 

Summaty:  The  original  and  copies  of  the  record  of  proceedings 
therein,  which  is  a short  one,  were  received  by  the  Registrar 
four  months  after  the  relative  notice  of  appeal  had  been 
delivered  to  the  Clerk  of  the  Court,  and  only  a few  days 
before  the  date  fixed  for  the  hearing  of  the  appeal.  A 
similar  position  exists  in  another  case  from  the  same  centre. 
The  notice  of  appeal,  unstamped,  was  delivered  to  the  Clerk 
of  the  Court  on  the  24th  December,  1951.  The  stamps  were 
sent  to  and  affixed  by  the  Clerk  of  the  Court  after  the  1st 
January,  1952.  Security  in  the  amount  of  £5  only  was  given 
on  the  9th  January,  1952. 

Held:  That  as  the  prolonged  delay  in  forwarding  the  records 
to  the  Registrar  seriously  impeded  the  necessary  preparatory 
work  by  members  of  this  Court  in  the  two  cases  from  this 
centre,  these  lapses  could  not  be  allowed  to  pass,  and  the 
Registrar  was  directed  to  transmit  a copy  of  these  comments 
to  the  Secretary  for  Native  Affairs. 

Held  further:  That  as  the  appeal  was  not  properly  noted  until 
aher  the  1st  January,  1952,  the  new  rules  published  under 
Government  Notice  No.  2887  of  1951,  apply,  and  that 
security  in  the  amount  of  £7.  10s.  should  be  deposited. 


139 


Statutes  referred  to: 

Rules  6 and  8 of  Government  Notice  No.  2254  of  1928. 
Rules  5 (3)  and  32  (2)  of  Government  Notice  No.  2887  of 
1951. 


Appeal  from  the  Court  of  the  Native  Commissioner,  Durban. 


Balk  (Permanent  Member) : — 

Judgment  in  this  case  in  the  Court  a quo  was  entered  on  the 
4th  December,  1951,  and  the  relative  notice  of  appeal  was 
delivered  to  the  Clerk  of  that  Court  timeously,  but  it  is  doubtful 
whether  it  was  stamped  within  the  prescribed  period  of  twenty 
one  days,  since  Counsel  for  appellant  intimated  to  this  Court 
that  the  stamps  in  question  had  been  forwarded  with  other 
matter,  which  reached  the  said  Clerk  of  the  Court  on  the  9th 
January,  1952;  moreover  the  security  for  respondent’s  costs  of 
appeal  in  the  form  accepted  by  the  said  Clerk  of  the  Court 
was  lodged  after  the  expiry  of  the  said  prescribed  period. 

Whilst  the  wording  of  the  relevant  Rules  of  this  Court  (Nos.  6 
and  8,  published  under  Government  Notice  No.  2254  of  1928) 
and  that  of  the  corresponding  Magistrates’  Courts  Rule  (No.  47) 
is  admittedly  not  identical,  the  intention  underlying  them  is,  to 
my  mind,  substantially  the  same,  viz.,  that  the  giving  of  security 
for  the  respondent’s  costs  of  appeal  forms  part  and  parcel  of 
the  act  of  noting  of  the  appeal,  i.e.  the  noting  of  the  appeal  is 
not  complete  without  the  giving  of  such  security,  since  to  hold 
otherwise  postulates  the  respondent’s  being  obliged  to  take  steps 
to  meet  the  appeal  without  security  for  his  costs  and  so  involves 
him  in  potential  loss  which  could  hardly  have  been  contemplated 
by  the  legislature. 

In  the  case  of  appeals  from  judgments  of  Magistrates’  Courts, 
it  has  been  held  that  security  for  the  respondent’s  costs  of  appeal 
must  be  given  within  the  prescribed  period  of  twenty-one  days 
and  that  such  security  must  be  for  the  full  amount.  [See  the 
authorities  cited  on  page  406  of  Jones  & Buckle’s  “ Civil  Practice 
of  the  Magistrates’  Courts  ” (Fifth  Edition).]  In  my  view  that 
position  also  obtains  as  regards  appeals  to  this  Court  since,  as 
pointed  out  above,  the  object  of  the  relevant  Rules  in  both 
Courts  is  substantially  the  same. 

The  security  in  question  in  the  instant  case,  in  the  form 
accepted  by  the  Clerk  of  the  Court  a quo,  was  not  lodged  until 
the  9th  January,  1952,  and  then  only  in  the  sum  of  £5.  It 
follows  that  in  terms  of  sub-rule  32  (2)  of  the  new  Rules  of  this 
Court  published  under  Government  Notice  No.  2887  of  1951, 
those  Rules  apply  in  the  present  case,  and  that  security  should 
have  been  given  in  the  sum  of  £7.  10s.  as  required  by  sub-rule 
5 (3)  of  those  Rules. 

On  the  application  of  Counsel  for  appellant,  this  matter  was 
adjourned  until  the  next  session  of  this  Court  at  this  centre 
to  enable  him  in  the  interim  to  take  the  necessary  remedial 
steps  in  the  light  of  the  foregoing  comments. 

Another  matter  in  connection  with  the  present  case  calls  for 
comment.  The  original  and  the  copies  of  the  record  of  proceed- 
ings therein  which  is  a short  one,  were  received  by  this  Court 
four  months  after  the  relative  notice  of  appeal  had  been  delivered 
to  the  Clerk  of  the  Court  a quo,  and  only  a few  days  before  the 
date  fixed  for  the  hearing  of  this  appeal.  This  prolonged  delay 
seriously  impeded  the  necessary  preparatory  work  by  the  members 
of  this  Court  in  this  case.  An  equally  lengthy  delay  occurred 
in  the  transmission  of  the  record  in  an  appeal  from  the  judgment 
of  the  same  Court  in  another  case  which  had  also  been  set  down 
for  hearing  during  this  session  at  this  centre.  Obviously  these 
lapses  could  not  be  allowed  to  pass,  and  the  Registrar  has  been 
directed  to  transmit  to  the  Secretary  for  Native  Affairs  a copy 
of  these  comments. 

Steenkamp  (President):  I concur. 

De  Vries  (Member):  I concur. 


140  I 


Robb'„s'''i§S'rt“:  »'  Clark  * 

For  Re^ondent:  Mr.  L.  H.  Catterall  of  Messrs.  Robinson  & 
Catterall,  Durban. 


NORTH  EASTERN  NATIVE  DIVORCE  COURT. 

N.D.C.  CASE  No.  446/51. 


NDIMANDE  v.  NDIMANDE. 


Durban:  7th  May,  1952.  Before  J.  H.  Steenkamp,  Esq.,  President. 

COMMON  LAW. 

Husband  and  wife — Divorce  on  ground  of  adui'ery — Allegation 

that  husband  sterile  when  his  wife  conceived,  not  proved. 

Summary:  Plaintiff,  the  husband,  sued  his  wife  for  divorce  on 
the  grounds  of  adultery,  alleging  that  he  was  sterile,  beinv  a 
crypsorchid,  and  that  although  he  had  carnal  intercourse 
his  wife  at  the  time  she  conceived,  he  could  not  be  the  father 
of  the  child  born  to  her  because  of  such  alleged  sterilit’’ 

Held:  That  as  one  case  where  spermatozoa  was  found  in  the 
fluid  emitted  by  a crypsorchid  is  known,  such  one  affirmative- 
instance  is  sufficient  for  all  purposes  of  the  law  to  overthrow 
ninety-nine  negative  instances. 

Held:  Further  that  as  a physiological  fact,  it  is  obvious  that 
the  organs  which  have  not  descended  are  not  always  defective 
in  structure  or  function. 

Held  further:  That  as  intercourse  between  husband  and  wife 
at  alt  material  times  is  admitted,  and  as  there  is  no  evidence 
that  plaintiff  was  sterile  when  his  wife  conceived,  no  adultery 
has  been  proved,  especially  in  view  of  defendant’s  denial  on 
oath  that  she  ever,  during  the  subsistence  of  the  marriage, 
had  intercourse  with  any  other  man. 


Steenkamp  (President):  — 

The  plaintiff  (husband)  sues  his  wife  (defendant)  for  divorce 
on  the  grounds  of  adultery  with  some  unknown  person. 

The  defendant  gave  birth  to  a child  on  the  21st  March,  1951, 
of  which  plaintiff  alleges  he  is  not  the  father. 

Intercourse  at  all  appropriate  times  is  admitted  by  plaintiff, 
but  he  bases  his  action  on  the  submission  that  he  was  sterile 
and  could  not  be  the  father  of  the  child  his  wife  bore. 

He  is  supported  by  Dr.  Samuel  McMahon,  an  Urologist  of 
Durban. 

Before  dealing  with  the  medical  evidence  it  is  necessary  to 
give  a resume  of  plaintiff’s  evidence,  which  is  to  the  effect  that 
the  defendant  is  his  second  wife — having  married  her  on  the 
29th  June.  1937.  He  divorced  his  first  wife  on  the  grounds  of 
adultery,  but  during  the  subsistence  of  that  marriage  she  bore 
him  three  children — the  third  being  the  adulterine  child,  which 
gave  rise  to  the  divorce.  He  states  that  he  accepted  the  position 
that  he  was  the  father  of  the  first  two  children,  but  he  now 
has  his  doubts  in  view  of  what  the  Doctor  has  told  him.  Plaintiff 
also  admits  that  during  1950,  i.e.  during  the  subsistence  of  the 
present  marriage,  he  paid  £30  damages  to  the  parents  of  a girl 
he  was  accused  of  having  rendered  pregnant. 


141 


The  medical  evidence  is  to  the  effect  that  plaintiff  first  con- 
sulted Dr.  McMahon  on  the  3rd  May,  1948,  because  he  suffered 
from  undescended  testicles  on  both  sides  (i.e.  plaintiff  was  a 
crypsorchid.  After  treatment,  plaintiff  was  operated  on  to  bring 
the  right  testicle  down  to  the  scrotum.  The  operation  was 
partially  successful.  Later  on,  towards  the  end  of  the  same  year, 
an  operation  was  performed  to  deal  with  the  left  testicle. 
Plaintiff  was  discharged  from  hospital  about  the  end  of  January, 
1949.  It  is  to  be  noted  that  prior  to  these  operations,  or  even 
for  a reasonable  period  thereafter,  no  examination  of  the  sperma- 
tic fluid  was  carried  out. 

Plaintiff  consulted  Dr.  McMahon  again  on  the  5th  March, 
1951,  for  the  purpose  of  having  his  spermatozoa  tested.  It  was 
then  found  that  he  was  sterile.  It  is  on  this  evidence  that  plaintiff 
relies  that  he  could  not  have  been  the  father  of  the  child  born 
on  the  21st  March,  1951.  He  called  a witness  by  the  name  of 
Octavia  Ndimande,  who  states  that  she  saw  defendant  in  the 
company  of  a man  by  the  name  of  James  Ngcobo,  but  her 
evidence  is  such  that  no  reliance  can  be  placed  thereon. 

It  is  true  the  Doctor’s  evidence  is  that  he  is  even  prepared 
to  say  that  it  was  impossible  for  plaintiff  to  be  the  father  of 
the  child.  Later  on  he  states : “ I think  we  can  assume  that  he 
(plaintiff)  has  always  been  sterile.”  He  also  states : “ If  a specimen 
had  been  examined  at  the  time  he  (plaintiff)  was  operated  on, 
then  I think  he  would  have  been  found  to  have  no  sperm.”  Again 
the  Doctor  states:  “I  could  not  answer  the  question  that  when 
I brought  the  testicles  down  that  plaintiff  would  immediately 
become  fertile,  without  the  actual  examination  of  the  fluid  at 
any  time.” 

Reading  into  the  evidence  of  the  Doctor,  I come  to  the  con- 
clusion that  although,  in  his  opinion,  it  was  unlikely  that  plaintiff 
had  ever  been  fertile,  it  is  not  impossible. 

I come  to  this  conclusion  not  without  authority,  as  according 
to  Taylor’s  “ Principles  and  Practice  of  Medical  Jurisprudence  ” 
Vol.  II  on  page  287  et  seq,  in  one  case  Casper  found  sperma- 
tozoa in  the  fluid  emitted  by  a crypsorchid.  The  authors  further 
state  that  one  affirmative  instance  is  sufficient  for  all  the  purposes 
of  the  law  to  overthrow  ninety-nine  negative  instances;  and,  as 
a physiological  fact,  it  is  obvious  that  the  organs  which  have 
not  descended  are  not  always  defective  in  structure  or  function. 

There  is  no  evidence  that  the  operation  performed  on  this 
crypsorchid  in  any  way  brought  about  any  sterility.  There  might 
have  been  other  causes  of  which  there  is  no  evidence  that  brought 
about  the  sterility  as  found  by  the  Doctor  on  the  5th  March, 
1951.  This  does  not  follow  that  plaintiff  was  sterile  at  the  time 
his  wife,  the  defendant,  conceived.  Intercourse  is  admitted  at 
all  material  times. 

I therefore  conclude  in  holding  that  no  adultery  has  been 
proved,  especially  in  view  of  defendant’s  denial  on  oath  that 
she  ever,  during  the  subsistence  of  the  marriage,  had  intercourse 
with  any  other  man. 

Judgment  is  entered  for  defendant  with  costs. 

For  Plaintiff:  Mr.  Clark  of  Messrs.  Clark  & Robins,  Durban. 

For  Defendant:  Adv.  R.  W.  Cowley,  instructed  by  Messrs. 
Cowley  & Cowley,  Durban. 


142 


SOUTHERN  NATIVE  APPEAL  COURT. 

N.A.C.  CASE  No.  19/52. 


NOMPENXELA  v.  MANQOMNTU. 


Port  St.  Johns:  26th  May,  1952.  Before  Sleigh,  President, 
Wilbraham  and  Thorpe,  Members  of  the  Court. 

NATIVE  LAW  AND  CUSTOM. 

Native  Appeal  Case — Native  Custom — Nqoma  cattle  and  increase 
being  claimed  by  heir — Heir — Liable  for  debts  and  obligations 
of  his  father — Heir  would  be  liable  for  shop  debts  if  the 
proprietor  was  a Native — Heir  would  be  liable  even  if  he 
inherited  nothing — Cattle — Value  of  not  challenged. 

Summary:  Respondent  is  the  son  and  heir  of  the  late  M 
and  appellant  is  heir  of  the  late  Mgqobozi.  Many  years  ago 
M Nqomaed  two  heifers  to  Mgqobozi.  These  increased  and 
It  is  common  cause  that  when  M died  there  were  five  in 
Mgqobozi’s  possession.  After  hearing  evidence  the  Native 
Commissioner  gave  judgment  for  respondent  for  delivery  of 
four  cattle  or  payment  of  their  value  £10  each.  Appellant 
has  appealed. 

Held: 

(1)  That  the  Native  Commissioner  was  correct  in  accepting 

the  evidence  for  respondent. 

(2)  That  in  Native  Law  a contractual  obligation  incurred 

must  be  discharged  if  not  by  the  debtor,  then  by  his  heir, 
even  if  the  heir  derived  no  benefit  from  the  estate. 

(3)  If  contract  was  according  to  Common  Law  the  heir 

would  be  liable  only  to  extent  to  which  he  has  benefited 
by  the  estate. 

Cases  referred  to: 

Ngqandulwana  v.  Gomba,  4,  N.A.C.  132. 

Letlotla  V.  Bolofo,  1947,  N.A.C.  (C.  & O.),  16. 

Umvovo  V.  Umvovo,  heard  at  Kokstad  on  11,2,52. 
Magidela  v.  Siwintshi,  1943,  N.A.C.  (C.  & O.),  52. 

Appeal  from  the  Court  of  Native  Commissioner,  Tabankulu. 


Sleigh  (President),  delivering  the  judgment  of  the  Court:  — 

This  is  an  appeal  against  a judgment  for  plaintiff  (now  respon- 
dent) for  delivery  of  four  cattle  or  payment  of  their  value  at  £10 
each. 

Respondent  is  the  son  and  heir  of  the  late  Manqomntu  and 
appellant  is  the  heir  of  the  late  Mgqobozi.  Many  years  ago 
Manqomntu  nqomaed  two  heifers  to  Mgqobozi.  These  increased 
and  it  is  common  cause  that  when  Manqomntu  died  there  were 
five  in  Mgqobozi’s  possession. 

Respondent’s  mother  states  that  after  her  husband’s  death 
(respondent  then  being  a minor)  she  went  with  Mandimandeni  to 
see  Mgqobozi  who  told  them  in  the  presence  of  appellant  that 
the  cattle  had  increased  to  seven,  but  that  one  had  been  attached 
and  another  had  been  paid  as  dowry  for  appellant’s  wife.  He 
promised  to  replace  these  two  cattle  out  of  the  dowry  of  his 
daughter.  Mandimandeni  confirms  this  evidence.  Appellant 
denies  all  knowledge  of  this  statement  by  Mgqobozi.  He  states 
that  the  Nqoma  cattle  had  increased  to  eight  when  Manqomntu 
awarded  Mgqobozi  a red  cow,  and  about  three  years  later 
awarded  him  a white  cow.  Thereafter  one  of  the  original  cattle 
died  and  its  death  was  reported  to  Manqomntu,  leaving  five 
cattle  which  came  into  his  (appellant’s)  possession  after  the  death 
of  Mgqobozi. 


143 


Respondent  states  that  after  the  death  of  Mgqobozi  he 
went  to  see  appellant  who  told  him  that  he  had  received  five 
cattle  from  Mgqobozi  and  that  two  had  died  in  the  latter’s 
possession.  In  this  Court  it  is  contended  that  Mgqobozi  could 
not  have  made  to  the  two  women  the  report  they  mention 
because  respondent  would  have  known  of  it  and  consequently 
challenged  appellant’s  statement  that  the  cattle  had  died  and,  as 
he  did  not  challenge  it,  the  women’s  evidence  is  false  and  should 
be  rejected.  The  evidence  is,  however,  also  capable  of  the 
inference  that  respondent  did  know  that  appellant’s  statement 
was  false  and  did  not  challenge  it  because,  since  Mgqobozi  had 
promised  to  replace  the  two  cattle  from  his  daughter’s  dowry,  it 
made  no  difference  whether  the  cattle  had  died  or  been  disposed 
of.  In  our  opinion,  the  Assistant  Native  Commissioner  has 
rightly  accepted  the  evidence  of  the  two  women  in  preference  to 
that  of  appellant,  because  the  latter’s  statement,  to  the  effect  that 
there  was  no  increase  after  the  first  award  was  made,  is  so 
improbable  that  it  must  be  false. 

It  is  further  contended  that  appellant  would  be  liable  as  heir 
for  the  debts  of  Mgqobozi  only  to  the  extent  to  which  he  has 
benefited  by  the  estate.  If  this  contention  is  correct  then 
the  judgment  in  respect  of  these  two  cattle  should  have  been 
one  of  absolution  from  the  instance,  since  there  is  no  evidence 
that  appellant  inherited  anything.  The  contention  is,  however, 
entirely  in  conflict  with  the  previous  decisions  of  this  Court.  (See 
Ngqandulwana  v.  Gomba,  4,  N.A.C.,  132;  Letlotla  v.  Bolofo, 
1947,  N.A.C.  (C.  & O.),  16;  and  Umvovo  v.  Umvovo,  heard  at 
Kokstad  on  11th  February,  1952,  and  not  yet  reported.]  Counsel 
for  appellant,  however,  contends  that  the  law  among  the  Pondos 
is  different.  At  his  request  the  question  was  referred  to  the 
native  assessors  whose  opinion  is  annexed.  It  will  be  seen  that 
the  custom  among  the  Pondos  is  the  same  as  among  the  other 
tribes.  The  assessors  go  so  far  as  to  say  that  the  heir  would 
also  be  liable  for  shop  debts  if  the  proprietor  was  a native.  That 
undoubtedly  is  strict  Native  Law;  when  a contractual  obligation 
has  been  incurred  it  must  be  discharged,  if  not  by  the  debtor 
himself,  then  by  his  heirs,  and  thus  even  if  the  heir  derived  no 
benefit  out  of  his  estate.  But  Native  Law  in  this  respect  has 
been  modified  by  statute.  If  one  of  the  litigants  is  a non-native, 
the  action  is  triable  by  the  Magistrate’s  Court  which  is  precluded 
from  applying  Native  Law.  If  both  parties  are  natives  and  they 
contracted  according  to  Common  Law,  and  one  of  them  became 
liable  under  the  contract,  e.g.  for  payment  of  a debt  due  on  a 
promissory  note  or  for  goods  supplied  by  a general  dealer,  then 
the  action  must,  in  terms  of  section  eleven  (1)  of  Act  No.  38  of 
1927,  be  determined  according  to  Roman-Dutch  Law  [see  Magi- 
dela  V.  Sawintshi,  1943,  N.A.C.  (C.  & O.),  52],  and  in  that  case 
the  heir  would  be  liable  only  to  the  extent  to  which  he  has 
benefited  by  the  estate.  Where,  however,  the  deceased  had 
incurred  a contractual  obligation  under  Native  Law,  as  in  the 
present  case,  the  heir  would  be  liable  even  if  he  inherited  nothing. 
The  contention  advanced  by  counsel  for  appellant  consequently 
fails. 

We  now  turn  to  the  question  of  the  remaining  two  cattle. 
When  Mgqobozi  died  respondent  was  a young  man  but  not  yet 
married.  He  states  that  after  Mgqobozi’s  death  he  went  with  a 
man,  who  has  since  died,  to  see  appellant  about  the  cattle,  and 
that  the  latter  told  him  that  there  had  been  two  increase  but 
that  two  of  the  cattle  had  died.  On  being  questioned  appellant 
could  not  explain  why  he  had  not  reported  these  deaths.  Respon- 
dent goes  on  to  say  that  he  then  demanded  that  appellant  replace 
the  cattle  alleged  to  have  died,  and  that  the  latter  promised  to  do 
so.  Thereafter  on  his  mother’s  instructions  he  removed  the  five 
cattle  and  on  this  occasion  as  well  as  on  two  subsequent  occasions 
he  demanded  these  as  well  as  the  other  two  cattle,  but  was  put 
off  on  the  pretext  that  a permit  could  not  be  obtained  for  the 
removal  of  the  cattle  from  the  kraal  where  they  were.  On  one 
of  these  occasions  respondent  was  accompanied  by  Nonqandana 


144 


who  supports  his  evidence.  Appellant  denies  that  he  informed 
respondent  that  there  had  been  two  increase  and  two  deaths.  He 
also  denies  that  respondent  demanded  four  cattle  from  him 
although  he  admits  that  respondent  complained  to  the  headman. 
He  maintains  that  there  were  no  increase  or  deaths  and  that  he 
accounted  for  all  the  cattle  which  came  into  his  possession. 

Unfortunately  the  record  is  silent  as  to  the  ages  of  the  five 
cattle  which  were  removed.  Respondent  knew  that  there  were 
five  cattle  when  his  father  died.  If  these  were  the  cattle  he 
received  from  appellant  they  must  have  been  old  and  respondent 
would  naturally  have  wanted  to  know  where  the  increase  were. 
(There  were  three  female  cattle  among  the  five.)  On  the  other 
hand  if  some  of  the  cattle,  judging  from  their  apparent  ages,  were 
born  after  Manqomntu’s  death,  respondent  would  require  appel- 
lant to  account  for  the  missing  cattle.  In  either  case  respondent 
would  not  have  been  satisfied  that  the  five  cattle  produced  were 
all  that  he  was  entitled  to.  The  Native  Commissioner  was  there- 
fore correct  in  accepting  the  evidence  that  appellant  did  sav  that 
there  had  been  two  increase  and  two  deaths,  and  since  the  deaths 
were  not  reported  appellant  is  liable,  in  Native  Law,  to  replace 
them,  as  well  as  the  two  cattle  used  by  Mgqobozi  whose  daughter 
has  since  married. 

One  of  the  grounds  of  appeal  is  that  there  is  insufficient  proof 
that  the  value  of  the  four  undescribed  and  unknown  cattle  is  £10 
each.  The  only  evidence  on  this  point  is  respondent’s  statement 
that  he  values  the  cattle  at  £10  each.  This  valuation  was  not 
challenged  either  in  the  plea  or  during  the  hearing  and,  in  any 
case,  since  the  judgment  is  in  the  alternative  it  is  open  to  appellant 
to  pay  cattle  if  he  considers  that  the  value  is  too  high. 

The  appeal  is  dismissed  with  costs. 

OPINION  OF  NATIVE  ASSESSORS. 

Names  of  Assessors:  Mdabuka  Mqikela  (Lusikisiki),  Nobulongwe 

Masipula  (Flagstaff),  Lanyanzima  Mvinjelwa  (Port  St.  Johns), 

Tolikana  Mangala  (Libode),  Nombekile  Libode  (Ngqeleni). 

Question:  A man  lends  another  cattle  under  Nqoma  custom. 
When  he  goes  to  inspect  them  he  finds  that  two  are  missing  and 
is  told  that  one  was  attached  by  the  Messenger  of  the  Court  and 
the  other  impounded  for  dowry  by  his  daughter-in-law’s  people 
where  it  had  been  sent  to  be  trained.  He  is  promised  by  the 
borrower  that  he  will  replace  these  cattle  from  the  dowry  of  his 
daughter  but  he  dies  before  his  daughter  is  married.  Is  his  heir 
liable  to  replace  these  two  cattle? 

Answer  (per  Tolikana):  He  is  liable  to  replace  those  cattle. 
Even  if  his  father  had  not  promised  to  replace  them  he  must  still 
meet  his  father’s  obligations. 

(Per  Mdakana):  1 support.  The  heir  is  liable  to  pay  all  his 
father’s  debts.  Others  agree. 

Question:  Assuming  that  a beast,  lent  to  make  up  a span  of 
oxen,  died  and  the  borrower  failed  to  report  its  death,  must  the 
heir  of  the  borrower  replace  it? 

Answer  (per  Nombekile  Libode):  The  heir  must  replace  because 
that  is  his  father’s  debt,  especially  as  the  death  was  not  reported. 

Others  agree. 

Question:  If  a native  buys  some  sugar  and  a suit  of  clothes 
from  a native  trader,  pays  for  the  sugar,  but  is  still  owing  the 
money  for  the  clothes  when  he  dies,  is  his  heir  liable  for  this 
debt? 

Answer  (per  Lanyanzima):  Yes. 

Question:  Even  if  the  heir  inherited  nothing? 

Answer  (per  Lanyanzima):  He  must  pay. 

(Per  Nobulongwe):  1 agree.  It  is  right  that  he  must  pay  the 
native  trader. 


145 


Others  agree. 

Question:  In  the  circumstances  of  the  first  question,  if  both  the 
missing  cattle  had  died  and  the  heir  had  inherited  nothing? 

Answer  (per  Tolikana):  The  heir  is  obliged  to  pay  because  he  is 
bound  by  his  father’s  obligations  even  if  he  inherited  nothing. 
Others  agree. 

For  Appellant:  Mr.  Birkett,  Port  St.  Johns. 

Respondent:  In  default. 


SOUTHERN  NATIVE  APPEAL  COURT. 

N.A.C.  CASE  No.  20/52. 


NONGQUNGQU  v.  MTUTI. 


Port  St.  Johns:  26th  May,  1952.  Before  Sleigh,  President, 
Wilbraham  and  Thorpe,  Members  of  the  Court. 

NATIVE  LAW  AND  CUSTOM. 

J^ative  Appeal  Case — Dowry — Claimed  by  heir — Praa'ice  and 
Procedure — Court  not  prepared  to  take  point  mero  moto. 
Summary:  It  is  common  cause  that  the  late  N was  related  by 
her  father  to  M,  the  father  of  plaintiff;  that  N had  a number 
of  children  including  a girl  G;  that  G had  a number  of 
children;  that  some  of  her  girls  have  been  given  in  marriage 
and  what  remains  of  their  dowries  is  in  the  possession  of 
G.  It  is  alleged  that  neither  N nor  G ever  married  and  that 
plaintiff,  as  heir  of  M is  entitled  to  the  dowries  of  G’s 
daughters.  The  defence  is  that  N married  Mabulula  and  G 
married  L,  according  to  Native  Custom  and  consequently 
plaintiff  had  no  right  to  the  dowries  of  the  girls;  that  both 
Mabulula  and  L are  dead  and  their  heirs  are  Mbana  and 
Mpandla  respectively.  The  Native  Commissioner  entered 
judgment  for  plaintiff  and  appellant  has  appealed. 

Held: 

(1)  That  the  Native  Commissioner’s  finding  was  correct. 

(2)  That  neither  N nor  G ever  married. 

(3)  That  respondent  is  entitled  to  the  dowry  of  G’s  daughters. 

(4)  That  both  heirs  were  present  at  the  trial  and  gave  evidence 

for  G and  could  have  intervened  had  they  so  desired. 


Appeal  from  the  Court  of  Native  Commissioner,  Ngqeleni. 


Sleigh  (President),  delivering  the  judgment  of  the  Court:  — 

It  is  common  cause  that  the  late  Nozinjeyi  was  allotted  by 
her  father  to  Mtuti,  the  father  of  plaintiff  (now  respondent);  that 
Nozinjeyi  had  a number  of  children  including  a girl,  Gcude  (now 
appellant);  that  Gcude  also  had  a number  of  children  including 
the  girls  Nontwanazana,  Nomakenqe,  Nondobayina,  Nomadanga- 
tya  and  Sigunza;  and  that  some  of  the  girls  have  been  given  in 
marriage  and  what  remains  of  their  dowries  is  in  the  possession 
of  appellant. 

It  is  alleged  in  the  particulars  of  claim  that  neither  Nozinjeyi 
nor  appellant  ever  married  and  that  respondent,  as  the  heir  of 
Mtuti,  is  therefore  entitled  to  the  dowries  of  appellant’s  daughters. 
He  claims  a declarafio.".  of  rights  in  respect  of  these  daughters 
and  delivery  of  the  dowry  cattle  in  appellant’s  possession  or  pay- 
ment of  their  value. 

The  defence  briefly  is  that  Nozinjeyi  married  Mabulula,  and 
^appellant  married  Luwaka  Kupiso,  according  to  Native  Custom, 


146 


and  consequently  respondent  has  no  right  to  the  dowries  of  the 
girls,  that  both  Mabulula  and  Luwaka  are  dead  and  their  heirs 
are  Mbana  and  Mpandle  Ngonjana  respectively. 

The  Assistant  Native  Commissioner  entered  judgment  for 
plaintiff  (respondent)  and  appellant  has  appealed  on  the  ground 
that  the  judgment  is  against  the  weight  of  evidence  and  the 
probabilities.. 

At  the  hearing  of  the  appeal  Mr.  Birkett,  who  appeared  for 
appellant,  stated  that  he  was  unable  to  attack  the  judgment  on 
its  merits.  We  agree  that  the  evidence  supports  the  Native  Com- 
missioner’s finding  that  neither  Nozinjeyi  nor  Gcude  ever  married 
and  consequently  respondent  is  entitled  to  the  dowry  of  Gcude’s 
daughters. 

Mr.  Birkett,  however,  raised  the  point  that  Gcude  was  in  the 
eyes  of  the  law  a minor  and  could  not  be  sued  unassisted 
especially  by  her  guardian.  This  point  was  not  canvassed  in  the 
Court  below.  It  is  a legal  objection  which  should  have  been 
taken  in  the  Court  below  within  the  time  prescribed  by  Rule  1 (1) 
of  Order  Xll  of  Proclamation  No.  145  of  1923  and  as  the 
objection  was  not  so  taken  it  could  not  thereafter  be  raised 
without  leave  of  the  Court  [see  Rule  1 (2)].  Mr.  Birkett,  however, 
asked  the  Court  to  take  this  point  mero  moto. 

Native  Appeal  Court  Rule  22  provides  that  the  appellant  shall 
be  limited  to  the  grounds  stated  in  his  notice  of  appeal.  There 
may  be  cases  in  which  this  Court,  which  is  virtually  the  highest 
Court  open  to  native  litigants,  may,  in  order  to  avoid  an 
injustice,  take  of  its  own  motion  a point  not  raised  in  the  notice 
of  appeal  but  this  is  not  such  a case. 

It  is  alleged  in  the  particulars  of  claim  that  appellant  was 
denying  respondent’s  legal  rights  to  the  dowries  of  the  girls  and 
he  had  to  sue  her  in  order  to  obtain  redress.  He  would  have 
been  well  advised  as  a preliminary  step  to  apply  to  the  Court 
for  the  appointment  of  a curator  ad  li;em  but  no  injustice  has 
resulted  from  his  failure  to  do  so  as  both  the  heirs  (according 
to  her  version),  were  present  at  the  hearing  of  the  case  and  gave 
evidence  for  her  and  could  have  intervened  had  they  so  desired. 

Mr.  Crowther  for  respondent  applied  for  the  increase  of  the 
fee  for  conducting  the  appeal  on  the  ground  that  he  was  involved 
in  considerable  work  in  preparing  notes  to  meet  the  appellant’s 
arguments  on  the  merits  of  the  case.  The  record  is  not  unduly 
long  and  no  difficult  legal  issues  are  involved;  moreover 
Mr.  Crowther  was  the  attorney  of  record  and  should  therefore 
be  familiar  with  all  the  facts  of  the  case.  The  application  is 
therefore  refused. 

The  appeal  is  dismissed  with  costs. 

For  Appellant;  Mr.  Birkett,  Port  St.  Johns. 

For  Respondent:  Mr.  Crowther,  Ngqeleni. 


NORTH  EASTERN  NATIVE  APPEAL  COURT. 

N.A.C.  CASE  No.  34/52. 


DUBE  V.  DUBE. 


Pretoria:  9th  June,  1952.  Before  Steenkamp,  President;  Balk 
and  Smithers,  Members  of  the  Court. 

COMMON  LAW. 

Practice  and  Procedure — A pplication  for  " Mandament  van 
Spolie  " — Disposing  of  issue  of  fact  on  affidavits. 

Summary:  Plaintiff  claimed  to  have  been  unlawfully  and 
forcibly  ejected  from  premises  by  defendant,  and  defendant 
filed  affidavits  alleging  that  plaintiff  had  in  fact  consented 
to  leave,  whereupon  the  Court  a quo  disposed  of  the  matter 
on  the  affidavits,  dismissing  the  application. 


147 


Held:  That  in  a case  of  this  nature  the  Court  must  examine 
the  alleged  dispute  of  fact  and  see  whether  in  truth  there  is 
a real  issue  of  fact  which  cannot  be  satisfactorily  determined 
without  the  aid  of  oral  evidence. 

Held  further:  That  as  the  weight  of  evidence  on  the  dispute  of 
fact  in  this  case  is  in  favour  of  the  respondent,  the  Native 
Commissioner  was  correct  in  disposing  of  the  matter  as  he 
did. 

Cases  referred  to: 

Peterson  v.  Cuthbert  & Co.,  Ltd.,  1945,  A.D.,  219. 

Hilleke  v.  Levy,  1946,  A.D.,  214. 

Nienaber  v.  Stuckey,  1946,  A.D.,  1049. 


Appeal  from  the  Court  of  the  Native  Commissioner,  Volksrust. 


Balk  (Permanent  Member):  Dissentiente ; — 

Just  cause  having  been  shown,  the  late  noting  of  the  appeal  is 
condoned. 

Application  was  made  in  the  Court  of  the  Native  Commissioner 
at  Volksrust  for  a “ mandament  van  spolie  ” in  respect  of  certain 
property  situate  in  the  Volksrust  Municipal  Location  (hereinafter 
referred  to  as  “ the  property  ”),  the  applicant  (present  appellant) 
averring  in  his  supporting  affidavit  that  he  had  been  in  peaceful 
and  undisturbed  possession  of  the  property  on  the  5th  February, 
1952,  when  the  respondent  had  wrongfully,  unlawfully  and 
forcibly  ejected  him  therefrom. 

An  interim  order  for  the  restoration  of  possession  of  the  property 
to  the  applicant  and  a rule  nisi  calling  upon  the  respondent  to 
show  cause  on  the  28th  March,  1952,  why  that  order  should  not 
be  made  final  were  granted  by  that  Court  on  the  13th  idem. 

The  respondent  filed  a replying  affidavit  in  which  he  denied 
that  the  applicant  had  been  in  peaceful  and  undisturbed  possession 
of  the  property.  He  also  denied  therein  that  he  had  wrongfully, 
unlawfuly  or  forcibly  ejected  the  applicant  from  the  property 
and  averred  that  the  applicant  had  consented  to  vacate  it.  The 
respondent  filed  other  affidavits  in  support  of  his  contention. 

On  the  return  day  which  was  anticipated  by  the  respondent 
after  due  notice,  the  matter  came  before  the  Court  a quo  on 
the  affidavits  and  that  Court,  after  hearing  argument  by  the 
respondent’s  attorney  and  the  applicant’s  reply  to  its  enquiry 
whether  he  wished  to  address  it,  discharged  the  interim  order 
on  the  24th  March,  1952. 

It  seems  to  me  on  examination  of  the  alleged  dispute  of  fact 
in  this  case  that  there  is  in  truth  a real  issue  of  fact  which 
cannot  be  satisfactorily  determined  without  the  aid  of  oral  evi- 
dence, viz.,  the  issue  whether  or  not  the  applicant  finally  con- 
sented to  vacate  the  property;  that  being  so,  the  Court  a quo 
should  have  intimated  that  it  could  not  reach  a decision  on 
the  affidavits  and  that  evidence  was  to  be  led  for  the  proper 
determination  of  the  matter,  see  Hilleke  v.  Levy,  1946,  A.D.,  214. 

I am  therefore  of  opinion  that  the  appeal  should  succeed  and 
regret  that  I am  unable  to  concur  in  the  learned  President’s 
judgment. 

Steenkamp  (President):  — 

I have  read  my  brother  Balk’s  judgment  and  agree  that  the 
late  noting  of  the  appeal  should  be  condoned.  There  are  two 
aspects  of  the  case  which  militate  against  the  appellant,  viz., 
firstly  the  fact  that  applicant  (now  appellant)  has  waited  about 
five  weeks  after  the  alleged  eviction  before  applying  for  a 
“ mandament  of  spolie  ” and  secondly  that  applicant  has  not 
filed  any  replying  affidavits. 


148 


On  the  first  question  I have  consulted  the  case  of  Nienaber  v. 
Stuckey,  1946,  A.D.,  1049,  in  which  the  question  of  delay  in 
applying  for  relief  was  discussed.  In  that  case  the  applicant  did 
not  act  promptly.  There  was  a delay  from  the  17th  September 
to  the  11th  January,  i.e.,  nearly  tour  months.  The  learned 
Judge  of  Appeal  remarked  as  follows;  — 

“ But  whatever  the  cause  of  the  delay,  there  is  no  warrant 
for  holding  that  the  appellant  (applicant)  thereby  lost  his 
remedy.  On  the  contrary,  the  last  passage  cited  from  Wasse- 
naer  (Ch.  13,  Art.  1)  makes  the  remedy  available  for  a year 
[see  also  Voet  (43.16.6  and  7)].  It  is  true  that  Savigny  on 
“ Possession  ” (pp.  406  et  seq.)  describes  this  remedy  as 
possessoriuni  siimmariissimum,  but  I think  the  adjectival 
qualification  refers  not  to  the  period  within  which  the  remedy 
must  be  claimed,  but  to  the  procedure  of  the  Court  in  deal- 
ing with  the  application.  1 express  no  opinion  on  the  question 
whether  the  Court  has  a discretion  to  refuse  an  application 
where,  on  account  of  the  delay  in  bringing  it,  no  relief  of 
any  value  can  be  granted.” 

This  passage,  quoted  from  the  judgment  of  Greenberg  (J.A.), 
does  not  peremptorily  lay  down  that  delay  does  not  prejudice 
applicant’s  application  for  a spoliatory  order,  and  1 think  the 
surrounding  circumstances  of  the  matter  must  be  considered  in 
the  light  of  any  apparent  probability  that  the  applicant  might 
have  acquiesced  in  the  action  taken  by  respondent,  and  1 think 
this  is  where  the  time  factor  plays  a prominent  part.  One  would 
expect  a person  who  has  been  evicted  from  a house  to  take  imme- 
diate steps  to  have  himself  re-instated  and  not  to  wait  from 
the  5th  February,  1952,  to  the  13th  March,  1952.  His  failure 
to  take  immediate  steps  in  such  an  important  matter  certainly 
prejudices  his  claim  in  a spoliatory  application.  By  this  1 do 
not  mean  that  an  action  must  be  instituted  immediately  and  as 
stated  by  the  Native  Commissioner  in  his  reasons  for  judgment 
when  he  discharged  the  interim  order,  applicant  is  not  without 
the  remedy  of  an  action. 

It  is  observed  that  certain  allegations  are  made  in  the  affidavit 
by  respondent  and  in  the  affidavits  made  on  his  behalf  by  other 
persons,  and  if  the  contents  of  these  affidavits  are  the  truth, 
then  the  applicant  cannot  succeed  in  his  application.  He  has 
not  denied  these  allegations.  There  is  only  one  affidavit  by  the 
applicant  and  that  is  the  one  in  support  of  his  application  for 
an  interim  order.  That  affidavit  is  in  general  terms.  The  affida- 
vits made  on  behalf  of  respondent  give  specific  details  and  one 
would  expect  applicant  to  deny  these  categorically. 

The  applicant  was  not  represented,  however,  and  I realise  that 
the  failure  to  file  a replying  affidavit  should  not  be  held  to  be 
fatal  to  his  case.  As  already  stated,  there  is  evidence  that  he 
recognised  by  implication  the  right  of  the  respondent  to  the 
premises,  and  in  these  circumstances  it  is  only  necessary  to  decide 
if  the  issue  could  be  decided  without  viva  voce  evidence.  It  is 
clear  from  the  judgment  in  the  case  of  Hilleke  v.  Levy,  1946, 
A.D.,  at  page  219,  quoting  Peterson  v.  Cuthbert  & Company, 
Limited  (1945,  A.D.,  420),  that  “in  every  case  the  Court  must 
examine  the  alleged  dispute  of  fact  and  see  whether  in  truth 
there  is  a real  issue  of  fact  which  cannot  be  satisfactorily  deter- 
mined without  the  aid  of  oral  evidence  I am  satisfied  that 
the  weight  of  evidence  on  the  dispute  of  fact  in  this  case  is  in 
favour  of  the  respondent,  and  the  Native  Commissioner  was 
correct  in  disposing  of  the  matter  as  he  did. 

The  appeal  is  therefore  dismissed  with  costs. 

Smithers  (Member):  I concur  in  the  judgment  of  the  learned 
President. 

For  Appellant;  Mr.  Michel  of  Messrs.  Helman  & Michel, 
Johannesburg. 

For  Respondent : Adv.  C.  J.  Mouton,  instructed  by  Messrs.  Kuit 
& Mortimer,  Volksrust. 


149 


SOUTHERN  NATIVE  APPEAL  COURT. 

N.A.C.  CASE.  No.  21/52. 


NYANDA  V.  KOHLISO. 


Kokstad:  9th  June,  1952.  Before  Sleigh,  President,  Wilkins  and 
van  Aswegen,  Members  of  the  Court. 

NATIVE  LAW  AND  CUSTOM. 

Native  Appeal  Case — Heir — Presumptive  heir  according  to  Native 
Custom — Native  Custom — “Custodian"  or  “keeper”  has  no 
authority  to  sue  on  behalf  or  in  name  of  absconding  owner 
of  kraal — Presumptive  heir’s  duty  to  take  action  for  preser- 
vation of  absconder’s  property. 

Summary:  V,  the  alleged  brother  and  heir  of  plaintiff  sued  defen- 
dant for  delivery  of  6 cattle  or  their  value  £60  being  the 
value  of  6 cattle  sold  by  defendant.  It  is  clear  the  plaintiff 
is  an  absconder  and  that  V is  his  presumptive  heir  according 
to  Native  Custom;  that  when  plaintiff  left  for  Johannesburg 
19  years  ago  he  left  11  cattle  with  one  Mkwayi  for  safe 
keeping.  Shortly  thereafter,  defendant  falsely  represented 
to  Mkwayi  that  he  received  a letter  from  plaintiff  instructing 
him  to  obtain  possession  of  the  cattle.  The  cattle  were 
handed  over  and  the  defendant  has  since  sold  6 and  has 
appropriated  the  proceeds  for  his  own  use. 

Held: 

(1)  That  a “custodian”  or  “keeper”  has  no  authority  to 

sue  on  behalf  or  in  the  name  of  an  absconding  owner 
of  a kraal. 

(2)  That  the  presumptive  heir’s  duty  is  to  take  action  for  the 

preservation  of  absconder’s  property. 

(3)  That  if  the  owner  is  an  absconder  his  heir  has  a right 

in  Native  law  to  represent  him  in  any  dispute  con- 
cerning property. 

(4)  That  judgment  of  absolution  cannot  be  granted  at  this 

stage. 

Cases  referred  to: 

Mdontsa  v.  Fumbalele,  1946,  N.A.C.  (C.  & O.),  68. 

Ketabahle  v.  Mpamba,  1937,  N.A.C.  (C.  & O.),  193. 

Qolo  V.  Ntshini,  1 N.A.C.  (S),  234. 

Bower  v.  Divisional  Council  of  Albany,  7 E.D.C.  211. 
Geldenhuys  v.  Keller,  1912,  C.P.D.,  623. 

Appeal  from  the  Court  of  Native  Commissioner,  Maclear. 
Sleigh  (President)  delivering  the  judgment  of  the  Court;  — 
Valiko  Nyanda,  the  alleged  brother  and  heir  of  the  plaintiff, 
sued  defendant  for  delivery  of  6 cattle  or  payment  of  the  sum 
of  £60  being  the  value  of  6 cattle  sold  by  defendant.  In  the 
particulars  of  claim  it  is  alleged  that  the  plaintiff  left  for  work 
on  the  mines  in  Johannesburg  about  19  years  ago  and  has  not 
been  heard  of  since;  that  when  he  departed  for  Johannesburg 
he  left  certain  cattle,  his  property,  with  one  Mkwayi,  to  look 
after  for  him;  that  shortly  thereafter  defendant  falsely  repre- 
sented to  Mkwayi  that  he  had  received  a letter  from  the  plaintiff 
instructing  him  to  obtain  possession  of  the  cattle  from  Mkwayi 
and  thus  induced  the  latter  to  hand  over  to  him  1 1 head  of 
mixed  cattle:  that  defendant  has  since  sold  6 of  the  cattle  and 
has  appropriated  the  proceeds  to  his  own  use;  that  there  are 
still  6 cattle  belonging  to  the  plaintiff  in  defendant’s  possession; 
that  the  average  value  of  cattle  in  the  district  where  the  parties 
reside  is  £10  per  head;  and  that  in  view  of  defendant’s  dishonest 


150 


dealings  with  plaintiff’s  property  he  is  not  a fit  and  jwoper  person 
to  have  or  continue  to  have  possession  of  the  plaintiff’s  property. 

Apart  from  admitting  that  the  plaintiff  went  to  work  in 
Johannesburg  and  that  the  average  value  of  cattle  is  £10,  the 
plea  amounts  to  a bare  denial  of  the  allegations  in  the  summons. 

It  is  clear  froon  the  evidence  that  the  plaintiff  is  an  absconder 
and  that  Valiko  is  his  presumptive  heir  according  to  Native 
Custom;  and  the  uncontraverted  evidence  is  that  when  the  plain- 
tiff left  for  Johannesburg  he  left  11  cattle  with  Mkwayi,  being 
6 cattle  paid  by  Noveldt  as  dowry  for  plaintiff’s  sister  and  5 other 
cattle  he  inherited,  that  defendant  obtained  possession  of  these 
cattle  and  sold  6 and  that  there  are  still  6 cattle  in  his  possession. 

During  the  course  of  his  evidence  Valiko  stated  that  plaintiff 
stayed  with  defendant  before  he  left  for  the  mines  and  that  he 
appointed  defendant  as  his  representative  to  look  after  his 
interests  while  he  was  away.  In  view  of  this  evidence,  defendant’s 
attorney  applied,  at  the  close  of  plaintiff’s  case,  for  absolution 
judgment.  This  was  granted,  the  Native  Commissioner  holding 
that  Valiko  had  failed  to  establish  his  right  to  represent  the 
plaintiff,  especially  in  view  of  his  admission  that  plaintiff  had 
appointed  defendant  as  his  representative.  The  Native  Commis- 
sioner referred  to  Madontsa  v.  Fumbalele,  1946  [N.A.C.  (C.  & O.), 
68],  and  held  in  effect  that  the  principles  enunciated  in  that  case 
do  not  apply  in  the  present  case. 

Valiko  now  appeals.  The  ground  of  appeal  briefly  is  that  the 
Native  Commissioner  erred  in  ruling  that  the  conditions  laid  down 
in  Mdontsa's  case  do  not  apply  when  the  absconder  has  himself 
appointed  a representative. 

In  support  of  his  judgment  that  Native  Commissioner  quoted 
the  following  passage  from  the  judgment  in  Madontsa’s  case, 
viz:  — 

“ Secondly  the  right  to  sue  will  be  confined  to  the  person 
who  in  Native  Law  has  the  right  to  the  control  of  the 
property,  that  is,  the  absentee’s  representative  according  to 
Native  Law  and,  if  the  representative  is  himself  an  absconder, 
then  the  next  person  in  line  of  succession  and  so  on  . . . 
It  is  inadvisable  to  concede  the  right  to  other  members  of 
the  family,  if  the  legal  representative  is  available.” 

In  that  case  one  of  the  native  assessors  stated:  “If  the  elder 
brother  does  not  take  action,  a younger  brother  can  claim  the 
property  in  opposition  to  the  elder  brother.”  This  Court 
considered  that  if  the  elder  brother  (the  heir)  was  available,  it 
would  be  inadvisable  to  comcede  a right  of  action  to  the  younger 
brother.  The  Court  was  there  referring  not  to  the  appointed 
representative,  i.e.  the  eye,  custodian  or  keeper  of  the  kraal,  but 
to  the  legal  representative  according  to  native  custom. 

The  “ custodian  ” or  “ keeper  ” of  a kraal  has  certain  rights  and 
obligations  [see  Ketabahle  v.  Mpamba,  1937,  N.A.C.  (C.  & O.), 
193,  and  Qolo  v.  Ntshini,  1 N.A.C.  (S)  234],  but  nowhere,  as 
far  as  1 am  aware,  has  this  Court  ruled  that  he  has  authority 
to  sue  on  behalf  of  or  in  the  name  of  the  absconding  owner  of 
the  kraal.  Unless  he  is  the  heir,  his  authority  is  limited  to  the 
supervision  of  the  affairs  of  the  owner  and  it  is  his  duty  to 
resist  outside  illegal  interferance  with  the  owner’s  property.  If 
there  is  such  interferance  native  custom  probably  expects  him  to 
report  to  the  owner,  or  the  senior  member  of  the  owner’s  family, 
for  such  action  as  the  occasion  may  require.  In  Ketabahle’s  case 
(supra  at  p.  196)  the  native  assessors  expressed  the  opinion 
that  a “ keeper  ” would  not  be  liable  to  replace  any  stock 
disposed  of  for  the  benefit  of  the  kraal.  But  defendant  is  not  the 
“ keeper  ” of  the  kraal  of  plaintiff,  since  the  latter  had  no  kraal 
of  his  own.  If  it  is  correct  that  defendant  was  authorised  to 
obtain  possession  of  the  cattle  for  safekeeping  he  is  in  the 
position  of  a bailee  and  can  resist  by  legal  action  outside  inter- 
ference (see  Bower  v.  Divisional  Council  of  Albany,  7 E.D.C. 
211  and  Geldenhuys  v.  Keller,  1912,  C.P.D.  623).  But  what  is 
the  position  if  he  himself  has  abused  his  trust  and  the  owner 
is  an  absconder?  In  that  case  it  is  not  only  the  right  of  the 


151 


presumptive  heir  of  the  absconder  but  his  duty  to  take  action 
for  the  preservation  of  the  absconder’s  property.  The  dispute  is 
then  not  between  the  bailee  and  a third  person  but  between  the 
bailee  and  the  owner.  If  the  latter  is  an  absconder  his  heir  has 
the  right  in  native  law  to  represent  him  in  this  dispute.  The 
Native  Commissioner  consequently  erred  in  holding  that  Valiko 
has  failed  to  establish  his  right  to  represent  the  plaintiff. 

But  in  this  Court  it  is  contended  that  in  any  event  there  is 
no  evidence  that  defendant’s  dealings  with  the  cattle  was 
fraudulent  and  that  in  the  absence  of  such  evidence  this  Court 
should  confirm  the  judgment  of  absolution.  There  is  uncontra- 
dicted evidence  that  defendant  disposed  of  six  head  of  cattle 
without  consulting  Valiko  as  the  presumptive  heir,  as  he  should 
have  done  in  accordance  with  Native  Custom.  Further,  there  is 
the  evidence  that  the  eleven  cattle  which  came  into  defendant’s 
possession  abo'ut  19  years  ago  have  increased  to  only  twelve. 
There  may  be  an  explanation  for  this,  but  it  can  come  from  the 
defendant  only,  and  in  the  absence  of  such  explanation  the 
probability  is  that  he  has  appropriated  the  normal  increase  which 
could  have  been  expected.  Valiko  has  thus  made  out  a prima 
facie  case  and  consequently  judgment  of  absolution  on  this 
point  cannot  be  granted  at  this  stage  of  the  action. 

The  appeal  is  allowed  with  costs,  the  judgment  of  the  Court 
below  is  set  aside  and  the  record  is  returned  to  that  Court  for 
further  hearing. 

For  Appellant:  Mr.  W.  Zietsman,  Kokstad. 

For  Respondent : Mr.  Elliott,  Kokstad. 


SOUTHERN  NATIVE  APPEAL  COURT. 

N.A.C.  CASE  No.  22/52. 


UMVOVO  V.  UMVOVO. 


Kokstad:  9th  June,  1952.  Before  Sleigh,  President,  Cockcroft 
and  Wilkins,  Members  of  the  Court. 

LAW  OF  PROCEDURE. 

Native  Appeal  Case — Appeal — Leave  ^o  appeal  to  Appellate 
Division  granted — Practice  and  Procedure — Native  Commis- 
sioner’s decision  on  the  exception  cannot  be  challenged  success- 
fully— Whether  the  Native  Commissioner  exercised  a proper 
discretion  in  deciding  the  case  according  to  Native  Law — 
Native  Custom — Heir  liable  for  obligations  of  his  father — 
Costs  to  abide  the  final  determination  of  the  case — Consent  for 
leave  to  appeal  to  the  Appellate  Division  of  the  Supreme  Court. 
Held: 

(1)  That  Native  Commissioner’s  decision  as  well  as  this 
Court’s  decision  on  the  exception  cannot  be  challenged 
successfully. 

(2)  That  an  heir  in  Native  Law  is  liable  for  his  father’s 

obligations. 

(3)  That  point  to  be  taken  on  appeal  is  whether  the  Native 

Commissioner  exercised  a proper  discretion  in  deciding 
the  case  according  to  Native  Law. 

Application  succeeds. 

Cases  referred  to: 

Umvovo  V.  Umvovo,  1,  N.A.C.  (S),  97  and  190. 

Ngqandulwana  v.  Gomba,  4,  N.A.C.,  132. 

Dlumti  V.  Sikade,  1947,  N.A.C.  (C.  & O.),  47. 

Nompenxela  v.  Manqomntu,  heard  at  Port  St.  Johns  on  26th 
May,  1952. 


152 


Application  for  consent  to  apply  for  leave  to  appeal  to  Appel- 
late Division  on  a judgment  of  the  Southern  Native  Appeal  Court 
dismissing  an  appeal  from  the  Court  of  Native  Commissioner, 
Umzimkulu. 

Sleigh  (President),  delivering  the  judgment  of  the  Court:  — 

On  11th  February,  1952,  this  Court  dismissed  an  appeal 
brought  by  present  applicant  against  a judgment  in  favour  of 
present  respondent  for  the  sum  of  £40  and  costs.  The  consent  of 
this  Court  is  now  sought,  in  terms  of  section  eighteen  (1)  of  Act 
No.  38  of  1927,  to  an  application  being  made  to  the  Appellate 
Division  of  the  Supreme  Court  for  leave  to  appeal. 

The  points  which  applicant  desires  to  take  on  appeal  are  as 
follows:  — 

1.  That  the  judgment  of  the  Native  Commissioner’s  Court  at 

Umzimkulu,  as  confirmed  by  this  Honourable  Court  on 
appeal,  in  dismissing  the  defendant’s  exception  to  the 
summons  as  disclosing  no  cause  of  action,  was  wrong  in 
Law  for  the  reasons:  — 

(a)  That  prior  to  the  annexation  of  the  Transkei  and  East 

Griqualand  in  terms  of  Act  No.  38  of  1877  (Cape)  and 
Proclamation  No.  110  of  1879,  private  individual 
ownership  of  land  was  unknown  to  Native  Custom  and 
it  was  neither  alleged  in  plaintiff’s  claim  nor  proved  by 
any  evidence  that  any  Native  Custom  in  any  way 
affecting  such  ownership  has  now  become  grafted  on 
to  Native  Law  or  Custom; 

(b)  That  the  registered  rights  of  ownership  of  the  defen- 

dant and  his  father  before  him  in  the  farm  Roodeval 
in  the  Umzimkulu  district  (which  district  falls  within 
the  Annexed  Territories  above  referred  to)  were 
acquired  by  defendant  and  his  father  respectively, 
entirely  by  operation  of  Common  Law  wherefore  any 
agreements  affecting  such  ownership  fall  to  be  inter- 
preted entirely  by  Common  Law  principles; 

(c)  That  under  Common  Law  the  Exception  was  sound  and 

should  have  been  upheld. 

2.  That  after  dismissing  the  aforesaid  Exception  the  decision 

of  the  said  Native  Commissioner’s  Court  to  apply  Native 
Law  and  Custom  to  the  trial  of  the  action  was  wrong  in 
Law  and  wrongly  confirmed  on  appeal  by  this  Honourable 
Court. 

3.  That  under  Common  Law  or  even  under  any  alleged  Native 

Custom  the  defendant’s  action  in  ejecting  plaintiff  from  the 
farm  Roodeval  by  process  of  Law  issued  in  pursuance 
of  a judgment  of  a competent  Court  cannot  and  did  not 
give  rise  to  any  claim  for  damages  and  the  decision  of  the 
aforesaid  Native  Commissioner's  Court  and  this  Honour- 
able Court  in  awarding  any  damages  and  costs  to  plaintiff 
is  wrong  in  Law. 

4.  That  defendant’s  sixth  ground  of  appeal  as  from  the  Native 

Commissioner’s  Court  to  this  Honourable  Court  raising 
the  plea  of  res  judicata  under  Common  Law  in  so  far  as 
any  claim  for  damages  is  concerned,  should  have  been 
upheld. 

At  the  hearing  of  the  application  Mr.  Zietsman,  who  appeared 
for  applicant,  requested  the  Court  to  add  a fifth  point,  namely, 
that  the  finding  in  regard  to  the  payment  of  rent  is  against  the 
weight  of  the  evidence.  This  point  is  not  arguable  since  the 
evidence  as  to  the  payment  of  rent  is  largely  hearsay. 

By  consent  it  is  recorded  that  the  parties  in  this  case  are  the 
same  as  those  in  the  cases  Umvovo  v.  Umvovo  reported  in  1 
N.A.C.  (S.)  at  pages  97  and  190. 

The  original  exception  to  the  summons  as  disclosing  no  cause 
of  action  attacks  the  summons  on  the  ground  that  applicant  is 


153 


not  liable  for  any  loss  which  respondent  may  have  suffered  as 
the  result  of  the  exercise  by  applicant  of  his  lawful  rights.  This 
is  a good  defence  under  Roman  Dutch  Law  for,  generally  speak- 
ing, the  exercise  of  a lawful  act  resulting  in  loss  to  another  does 
not  give  rise  to  a claim  for  damages.  The  same  principle  applies 
in  Native  Law,  but  when  the  action  is  based  on  contract  and  one 
party  has  fulfilled  his  part  of  the  contract  and  the  other  party 
has  died  before  fulfilling  his  part,  then  his  heir  is  obliged  under 
Native  Law  to  honour  the  agreement.  If  it  is  not  possible  for 
the  heir  to  do  so  or  if  he  repudiates  the  contract,  he  is  bound 
to  make  restitution,  if  not  of  the  original  thing  given  then  in 
kind  \vide  Ngqandulwana  v.  Gomba,  4,  N.A.C.,  132;  Dlumti  v. 
Sikade,  1947,  N.A.C.  (C.  & O.),  47;  assessors’  opinions  in  the 
present  case;  and  Nompenxela  v.  Manqomntu,  heard  at  Port  St. 
Johns  on  26th  May,  1952,  not  yet  reported]. 

The  Native  Commissioner  in  deciding  the  question  whether 
the  summons  disclosed  a cause  of  action  had  to  confine  himself 
to  the  allegations  in  the  particulars  of  claim.  Pleadings  in  Native 
Commissioner’s  Courts  are  not  generally  drawn  with  that  precision 
that  one  expects  to  find  in  a Supreme  Court,  but  the  summons 
does,  in  effect,  allege  that  in  consideration  of  certain  assistance 
given  by  respondent  to  applicant’s  father,  Maqayekana,  the  latter 
promised  that  respondent  could  reside  on  the  farm  until  his  death; 
that  applicant  as  heir  of  Maqayekana  is  liable,  in  Native  Law, 
for  the  latter’s  debts  and  obligations  (see  paragraph  12);  that 
instead  of  honouring  the  agreement  entered  into  with  Maqaye- 
kana, as  applicant  was  bound  to  do  under  Native  Law,  he  ejected 
respondent  from  the  farm  (see  paragraph  10  read  with  paragraph 
12);  and  that  as  a result  of  this  ejectment  respondent  has  suffered 
loss  (paragraph  14).  Here  then  is  a complete  cause  of  action. 

It  is,  however,  alleged  in  paragraph  1 (b)  of  the  present  appli- 
cation that  since  applicant’s  rights  of  ownership  in  the  farm  were 
acquired  by  operation  of  Common  Law,  any  agreement  affecting 
such  ownership  falls  to  be  interpreted  entirely  by  Common  Law 
principles.  This  is  a point  which  was  not  relied  upon  in  the 
exception.  The  submission  overlooks  the  possibility  of  agree- 
ments among  residents  of  communally  occupied  land  in  regard  to 
the  reservation,  cutting  and  division  of  thatch  grass,  the  location, 
digging  and  use  of  mealie  pits,  and  agreements  in  regard  to 
buqisa  (i.e.  the  right  of  a resident  of  communally  occupied  land 
to  graze  his  stock  on  the  reaped  lands  of  other  residents). 
These  agreements  are  governed  by  principles  recognised  by 
Native  Custom.  The  submission  also  violates  the  elementary  rule 
relating  to  the  interpretation  of  contracts,  namely,  to  ascertain 
and  give  effect  to  the  intention  of  the  parties.  Since  the  agree- 
ment between  Maqayekana  and  respondent  was  verbal,  it  was 
necessary  to  hear  evidence  of  the  surrounding  circumstances  in 
order  to  obtain  a true  picture  of  the  nature  of  the  contract 
and  of  what  the  parties  contemplated.  If,  therefore,  the  submis- 
sion is  correct,  the  Native  Commissioner  would  have  to  rely  on 
evidence  to  ascertain  whether  the  summons  disclosed  a cause  of 
action.  This  he  is  not  permitted  to  do. 

Paragraph  1 (a)  of  the  application  was  also  not  relied  on  in  the 
exception.  Here  too  evidence  would  be  necessary  and,  in  any 
event,  it  was  not  respondent’s  case  that  the  principles  of  private 
individual  ownership  have  become  grafted  on  to  Native  Law.  His 
case  is  that  the  farm  was  communally  occupied  from  the  start, 
and  that  the  principles  governing  communal  occupation  apply. 

In  our  opinion  the  Native  Commissioner’s  and  this  Court’s 
decision  on  the  exception  cannot  be  challenged  successfully. 
We  consequently  refuse  our  consent  to  the  exception  being  argued 
on  appeal,  especially  as  the  points  relied  on  can  be  taken  under 
paragraph  2 of  the  present  application. 

Paragraph  2 goes  to  the  root  of  this  case.  The  action  was 
brought  under  Native  Law  and  applicant’s  case  was  based  on 
Roman-Dutch  Law.  In  terms  of  section  eleven  (1)  of  Act  No.  38 
of  1927,  the  Native  Commissioner  had  a judicial  discretion  to 
decide  the  case  according  to  the  principles  of  Roman-Dutch  Law 


154 


or  Native  Law.  He  applied  the  latter  system.  The  sole  question 
is  whether  he  exercised  a proper  discretion.  If  not,  then  the 
plea  of  res  judicata  must  prevail  and  the  judgment  should  have 
been  one  for  defendant  (the  present  applicant).  We,  therefore, 
consent  to  the  following  point  being  taken  on  appeal:  — 

“ Whether,  having  regard  to  all  the  circumstances  of  the 
case,  the  Assistant  Native  Commissioner  exercised  a proper 
discretion,  in  terms  of  section  eleven  (1)  of  Act  No.  38  of 
1927,  in  deciding  the  case  according  to  Native  Law.” 

By  consent  the  costs  of  this  application  are  to  abide  the  final 
determination  of  the  case. 


NORTH  EASTERN  NATIVE  APPEAL  COURT. 

N.A.C.  CASE  No.  115/51. 


BALOOI  V.  BALOOI. 


Pretoria:  10th  June,  1952.  Before  Steenkamp,  President,  Balk 
and  Smithers,  Members  of  the  Court. 

NATIVE  CUSTOM. 

Practice  and  Procedure — Appeal  a'.ruck  off  the  roll — Application 
for  re-instatement — Penalising  client  for  Attorney’s  negligence. 
Vindicatory  action — Summons  containing  claim  for  alternative 
value  of  cattle — Action  accordingly  no!  spoliatory  but  vindi- 
catory— Action  to  be  taken  by  owner. 

Summary:  Plaintiff,  a widow,  sued  defendant  for  the  return  of 
cattle,  or  their  value,  which  she  alleged  defendant  removed 
from  her  possession.  She  was  assisted  in  the  action  by  her 
late  husband’s  brother  and  heir. 

Held:  That  this  was  not  a case  where  the  client  should  suffer 
for  his  Attorney’s  negligence  to  the  extent  of  being  denied 
access  to  his  Court  of  Appeal  and  that  the  application  for 
re-instatement  on  the  roll  should  be  granted. 

Held  further:  That  as  an  alternative  value  was  claimed  in  the 
summons  the  action  was  vindicatory  and  not  spoliatory  and 
accordingly  vindicatory  action  for  the  recovery  of  the  cattle 
could  only  be  maintained  by  the  actual  owner,  not  by  the 
plaintiff,  who  merely  held  the  cattle  temporarily  on  behalf 
of  such  owner. 

Cases  referred  to: 

Rose  & Ano.  v.  Alpha  Secretaries,  Ltd.,  1947  (4),  S.A.,  511 
(A.D.). 

Groenewald  v.  van  der  Merwe,  1917,  A.D.,  233. 

Xulu  V.  Xulu,  1936,  N.A.C.  (T.  & N.),  38. 

Mbata  v.  Ntuli,  1938,  NA.C.  (T.  & N.),  187. 

Martheze  v.  Rescue  Works  Committee  of  the  D.R.C.,  1927, 
C.P.D.,  23. 

Johnson  v.  McDonald  & Ors.,  1941,  C.P.D.,  235. 


Appeal  from  the  Court  of  the  Native  Commissioner,  Pietersburg. 


Balk  (Permanent  Member):  — 

This  is  an  application  for  the  re-instatement  on  the  roll  of 
an  appeal  which  was  struck  off  therefrom  for  want  of  prosecu- 
tion. 

The  appeal  was  noted  timeously  and  it  is  clear  from  the  aflBdavit 
filed  in  support  of  the  application  that  the  applicant  intended 


155 


that  the  appeal  should  be  prosecuted  and  was  in  no  way  to 
blame  for  this  not  having  been  done;  he  left  this  matter  in 
the  hands  of  his  Attorney  who,  in  the  aflSdavit  referred  to  above, 
explains  that  the  prosecution  of  the  appeal  escaped  his  notice 
owing  to  the  moving  of  his  practice,  involving  the  transfer  of 
an  accumulation  of  files  to  another  office. 

It  seems  to  me  therefore  that  this  is  no  more  a case  in  which 
the  client  should  suffer  for  his  Attorney’s  negligence  to  the  extent 
of  being  denied  access  to  his  Court  of  Appeal  than  was  Rose  and 
Another  v.  Alpha  Secretaries,  Ltd.,  1947  (4)  511  (A.D.),  see  in 
particular  the  antepenultimate  paragraph  on  page  519  of  the 
report  of  the  judgment  in  that  case. 

The  application  was  accordingly  granted. 

The  plaintiff  (present  appellant),  duly  assisted  by  Matseka 
Balooi  who,  according  to  the  evidence,  is  her  late  husband’s 
eldest  brother  and  as  such  her  guardian,  brought  an  action  in 
the  Native  Commissioner’s  Court  at  Pietersburg  iagainst  the 
defendant  (present  respondent)  for  the  recovery  of  certain  six 
head  of  cattle  or  alternatively  their  value  £75,  averring  in  her 
particulars  of  claim  that — 

“ (1)  plaintiff  is  Shalati  Balooi,  the  widow  of  the  late  Jack 
Balooi  and  is  herein  assisted  as  far  as  need  be  by 
Matseka  Balooi,  a brother  of  her  late  husband; 

(2)  defendant  is  Stephen  Balooi  also  a brother  of  the  late 

Jack  Balooi; 

(3)  early  in  March,  1951,  there  were  six  (6)  head  of  cattle 

in  the  lawful  possession  of  the  plaintiff,  which  cattle 
were  then  taken  away  from  plaintiff’s  possession  by  the 
defendant  without  plaintiff’s  permission  or  consent; 

(4)  notwithstanding  legal  demand  defendant  refuses  or  neg- 

lects to  return  the  said  six  head  of  cattle  to  the  plaintiff.” 

The  defendant  in  his  plea  admitted  that  he  had  removed  the 
six  head  of  cattle  concerned  from  the  plaintiff’s  place  of  residence 
but  denied  all  the  other  allegations  contained  in  paragraph  3 of 
the  particulars  of  claim;  alternatively  he  pleaded  that  he  was 
the  owner  of  those  cattle  and  therefore  entitled  to  remove  them. 
He  also  preferred  the  following  counterclaim:  — 

“ Defendant  (now  plaintiff  in  reconvention)  claims  against 
plaintiff  (now  defendant  in  reconvention)  as  follows:  — 

1.  During  the  lifetime  of  plaintiff’s  husband  Jack  Balooi, 

defendant  lent  to  the  said  deceased  four  head  of 
cattle  and  the  sum  of  £5,  at  the  said  Jack  Balooi’s 
special  instance  and  request. 

2.  The  said  four  head  of  cattle  and  £5  were  required 

by  the  said  Jack  Balooi  to  pay  lobola  for  his  son’s 
wife,  Raisebe. 

3.  The  said  Raisebe  subsequently  deserted  Jack  Balooi’s 

son  and  the  said  Jack  Balooi  thereupon  reclaimed  the 
cattle. 

4.  Notwithstanding  numerous  requests  for  the  return  of 

the  said  four  head  of  cattle,  the  £5  and  one  progeny, 
the  said  late  Jack  Balooi  refused  or  neglected  to  comply 
with  defendant’s  request. 

5.  Before  the  action  could  be  taken  for  the  return  of  the 

loan,  the  said  Jack  Balooi  died. 

6.  Defendant  then  demanded  the  return  of  the  loan  from 

the  plaintiff.  Plaintiff  refused  to  hand  the  cattle  back. 

7.  Whereupon  defendant  drove  six  head  of  cattle  to  his 

own  kraal.  The  six  head  of  cattle  comprises  four 
head  of  cattle  originally  loaned  to  plaintiff’s  husband, 
1 beast  in  lieu  of  payment  of  £5,  one  progeny; 
wherefore  defendant  claims  that  he  is  the  owner  of  the 
said  six  head  of  cattle.” 


156 


After  the  plaintilT  had  closed  her  case,  the  presiding  Assistant 
Native  Commissioner  in  the  Court  a quo,  on  the  application  of 
the  defendant’s  Attorney,  dismissed  the  summons  with  costs  and 
thereupon  also  dismissed  the  counterclaim  with  no  order  as  to 
costs. 

The  appeal  against  this  judgment  is  brought  on  the  following 
grounds; — 

“ (1)  That  the  judgment  is  bad  in  law  in  that  the  Court  should 
have  found  that  the  action  is  one  of  spoliation  and  not 
a vindicatory  action. 

(2)  That  the  finding  of  the  Court  was  bad  under  Native  Law 

and  Custom  in  that  the  Court  should  have  found  that 
the  plaintiff  (assisted  by  her  guardian)  has  the  necessary 
locus  standi  in  the  absence  of  a male  heir  to  the  lapa 
to  prosecute  the  action  whether  one  of  spoliation  or 
vindicatory. 

(3)  That  the  decision  of  the  Court  in  stating  that  the  counter- 

claim falls  away  is  bad  in  law  in  that  the  defendant  in 
his  counterclaim  avers  that  he  lent  cattle  to  plaintiff’s 
late  husband  to  enable  the  latter  to  pay  dowry  for  a 
wife  and  thus  even  if  defendant’s  contention  is 
established  it  could  not  have  been  contemplated  that  the 
same  cattle  would  be  returned  to  him  as  they  would 
have  been  handed  over  to  the  father  of  the  second  wife. 
As  defendant  (plaintiff  in  reconvention)  would  have  lost 
ownership  in  them  he  cannot  now  ask  for  a declaration 
of  rights  in  them  and  the  Court  should  have  given 
judgment  for  the  plaintiff  (defendant  in  reconvention) 
on  the  counterclaim.” 

The  claim  in  the  instant  case  was  not  confined  to  the  recovery 
of  the  cattle  in  question  inasmuch  as  the  summons  also  contained 
a claim  in  the  alternative  for  their  value  so  that  the  action  is 
a vindicatory  and  not  a spoliatory  one,  see  “ The  Civil  Practice 
of  the  Magistrates’  Courts  in  South  Africa  ” by  Jones  & Buckle 
(Fifth  Edition)  at  page  55  and  the  authorities  there  cited. 

It  emerges  from  the  evidence  that  the  cattle  concerned  were 
the  property  of  the  plaintiffs  late  husband  (hereinafter  referred 
to  as  “ the  deceased  ”)  and  that  the  latter’s  eldest  brother,  Matseka 
Balooi,  who  assisted  her  in  this  action,  is  the  deceased’s  heir; 
further  that  the  plaintiff  held  those  cattle  temporarily  on 
Matseka’s  behalf  so  that  the  question  of  juristic  possession  does 
not  arise,  see  Groenewald  v.  van  der  Merwe,  1917,  A.D.,  233. 

It  is  not  altogether  clear  from  the  evidence  whether  or  not  the 
cattle  in  question  accrued  to  the  plaintiff’s  house  and  thus  consti- 
tuted house  property;  but  this  aspect  is  immaterial  in  the  present 
instance  since,  according  to  the  evidence,  the  deceased  died  leaving 
no  male  descendants  and  those  cattle  thereupon,  in  either  event, 
formed  kraal  property  and,  as  is  also  manifest  from  the  evidence, 
devolved  under  the  relevant  system  of  Native  Law  on  the 
deceased’s  eldest  brother,  Matseka.  That  being  so,  Matseka  was 
the  owner  of  those  cattle  when  the  defendant  removed  them 
and  therefore  only  he  could  maintain  a vindicatory  action  for 
their  recovery,  the  plaintiff  having  no  locus  standi  to  do  so,  see 
Xulu  V.  Xulu,  1936,  N.A.C.  (T.  & N.),  38,  Mbata  v.  Ntuli,  1938, 
N A.C.  (T.  & N.)  187,  Martheze  v.  Rescue  Works  Committee  of 
Dutch  Reformed  Church,  1927,  C.P.D.  23,  and  Johnson  v. 
Macdonald  & Others,  1941,  C.P.D. , 235. 

It  is  also  obvious  that  in  the  circumstances  of  this  case  the 
counterclaim  preferred  by  the  defendant  did  not  disclose  a cause 
of  action  as  against  the  plaintiff,  see  Xulu’s  and  Mbata’s  cases 
(supra),  and  Counsel  for  appellant  did  not,  in  fact,  press  the 
third  ground  of  appeal. 

I am  therefore  of  opinion  that  no  good  grounds  have  been 
advanced  for  disturbing  the  well-reasoned  judgment  of  the 


157 


Assistant  Native  Commissioner  concerned  and  that  the  appeal 
should  accordingly  be  dismissed  with  costs. 

Steenkamp  (President),  I concur. 

Smithers  (Member):  I concur. 

For  Appellant:  Mr.  A.  Jones  of  Messrs.  Lunnon  & Tindall, 
Pretoria. 

Respondent  in  default. 


SOUTHERN  NATIVE  DIVORCE  COURT. 

N.D.C.  CASE  No.  23/52. 

SIHIYA  V.  SmiYA. 


Kokstad:  11th  June,  1952.  Before  Sleigh,  President. 

COMMON  LAW. 

Native  Divora  Case — Marriage  by  Christian  Rites — Bigamous 

marriage — Marriage  declared  null  and  void  ab  initio — Child — 

Illegitimate  child  is  not  legitimated  by  a putative  marriage  of 

parents — Claim  for  Maintenance  refused. 

Summary:  Plaintiff  sued  defendant  for  restitution  of  conjugal 
rights.  Defendant  counterclaimed  for  (1)  an  order  declaring 
the  marriage  null  and  void;  (2)  an  order  declaring  her  child, 
Titus  to  be  legitimate;  (3)  custody  of  the  child;  (4)  main- 
tenance for  the  child;  and  (5)  costs  of  suit. 

At  the  hearing  the  claim  in  convention  was  abandoned. 

Held: 

(1)  That  the  marriage  is  declared  null  and  void  ab  initio. 

(2)  That  an  illegitimate  child  is  not  legitimated  by  a putative 

marriage  of  the  parents. 

(3)  That  the  claim  for  maintenance  is  refused  at  present. 

(4)  That  the  custody  of  the  child  is  awarded  to  plaintiff  in 

reconvention. 

(5)  That  defendant  in  reconvention  pay  the  costs  of  this 

action. 

Cases  referred  to: 

Bam  V.  Bhaba,  1947,  (4)  S.A.  (A.D.),  804. 

Potgieter  v.  Bellingan,  1940,  E.D.L.,  264. 

Exparte  Soobiah  & Ors.  in  re  Estate  Pillay,  1948,  (1)  S.A. 

(N),  882. 

H V.  C,  1929,  T.P.D.,  992. 

Lionel  v.  Hepworih,  1933,  C.P.D.,  481. 

Exparte  J„  1951,  (1)  S.A.  (O).  665. 

Native  Divorce  Court  Case. 

Sleigh  (President):  — 

Plaintiff,  alleging  malicious  desertion,  sued  defendant  for 
restitution  of  conjugal  rights  failing  which  a decree  of  divorce. 
Defendant  alleged  that  when  plaintiff  married  her  he  was  the 
lawful  husband  of  Elizabeth  Sihiya  (born  Lindi).  She  counter- 
claimed for  (1)  an  order  declaring  the  bigamous  marriage  between 
plaintiff  and  herself  null  and  void;  (2)  an  order  declaring  her 
child,  Titus  Dalewonga,  to  be  legitimate;  (3)  the  custody  of  the 
child;  (4)  maintenance  for  the  child  at  the  rate  of  10s.  per 
month;  and  (5)  costs  of  suit. 

At  the  hearing  of  the  case  the  claim  in  convention  was 
abandoned  and  the  trial  was  thus  confined  to  the  claim  in 
reconvention. 

7011-2 


158 


The  facts  of  the  case  are  not  in  dispute.  On  28th  April,  1941, 
defendant  in  reconvention  (herein  referred  to  as  plaintiff)  married 
Elizabeth  Lindi  according  to  Christian  Rites,  community  of 
property  being  excluded.  During  the  same  year  he  seduced 
plaintilT  in  reconvention  (herein  referred  to  as  defendant),  and 
rendered  her  pregnant.  As  a result  she  gave  birth  to  the  child 
Titus  in  June,  1942.  On  7th  December,  1943,  he  married  her  in 
the  .Magistrate’s  Court,  Kokstad,  Elizabeth  then  being  still  alive. 
Although  defendant  knew  that  Elizabeth  had  been  living  with 
plaintiff,  she  was  not  aware  that  he  was  married  to  her. 
Elizabeth  worked  at  Franklin  and  disappeared  in  1943  or  1944. 
It  is  not  known  whether  she  is  still  alive.  Some  time  after  the 
marriage  defendant  left  the  plaintiff  and  he  then  married  another 
woman  according  to  Native  Custom.  This  woman  bore  him 
four  children. 

On  this  evidence  defendant  is  clearly  entitled  to  judgment  in 
terms  of  prayers  (1),  (3)  and  (5). 

In  regard  to  the  claim  for  maintenance,  it  appears  that  plaintiff 
has  no  property  except  a hoarse.  He  is  employed  as  a shop 
assistant  at  €2.  10s.  per  month.  Defendant  is  employed  at  an 
hotel  at  £1.  10s.  per  month.  As  plaintiff  has  to  support  his 
children  by  his  customary  wife,  he  is  hardly  in  a position  to 
contribute  towards  the  support  of  the  child  Titus.  On  the  other 
hand  defendant  is  not  without  means.  The  claim  for  maintenance 
must,  therefore,  be  refused  for  the  present. 

In  regard  to  the  claim  for  an  order  declaring  the  boy  Titus 
to  be  legitimate  reliance  is  placed  on  Maasdorp's  Institutes  (Vol. 

I,  7th  Ed.,  p.  8)  where  it  is  stated  as  follows:  — 

“ In  the  case  of  a bigamous  marriage,  where  both  parties 
contracted  in  good  faith,  the  children  are  legitimate.  If  only 
one  of  the  parties  acted  bona  fide  the  children  are 
illegitimate.” 

This  statement  of  the  law  is  not  supported  by  the  authorities 
which  1 have  been  able  to  consult. 

In  Bam  r.  Bhabha  [1947.  (4)  S.A.  (A.D.)  at  page  804]  Centlivres, 

J.  A.  fas  he  then  was)  says:  — 

“The  Roman-Dutch  authorities,  which  state  that  the 
children  of  a putative  marriage  are  legitimate,  refer  to  those 
cases  where  a marriage  is  solemnised  in  proper  form  but  the 
marriage  itself  is  null  and  void  because,  e.g.  one  of  the 
parties  was  at  the  time  already  married  to  someone  else. 
If  in  such  a case  one  or  both  of  the  parties  entered  into  the 
marriage  ceremony  in  bona  fide  ignorance  of  the  already 
existing  marriage,  the  children  of  the  bigamous  marriage 
were  regarded  as  legitimate.” 

In  Potgieter  i'.  Bellingan  (1940.  E.D.L..  264).  Gane.  J.  quotes 
Pothier  as  follows:  — 

“ When  only  one  of  the  parties  has  in  good  faith  been 
ignorant  of  the  invalidating  impediment  rendering  null  the 
marriage  which  she  contracted  with  another  party,  her  good 
faith  suffices  to  give  this  marriage,  though  null,  the  usual 
civil  effects  in  respect  of  the  children  born  therefrom,  an  i 
to  bestow  upon  them  the  rights  of  legitimate  children." 

Further,  the  learned  Judge  quotes  van  der  Keessel  as  saying:  — 

“ Even  if  the  second  spouse  alone  has  acted  bona  fide, 
having  been  deceived  by  the  bigamist,  a son  born  of  such 
a union  shall  also  be  legitimate.” 

In  Ex  parte  Soobiah  & Others:  in  re  Estate  Pillay  (1948) 
(1)  S.A.  (N)  at  page  882.  it  was  stated  that  the  genuine  belief 
of  one  party  that  the  marriage  entered  into  is  valid  and  binding 
is  sufficient  to  entitle  the  Court  to  regard  the  union  as  a 
putative  marriage,  and  the  children  as  leg'timate. 

In  H.  V.  C.  (1929,  T.P.D.  922 — the  full  report  is  not  available), 
it  was  held  that  the  issue  of  a putative  marriage  is  legitimate 
and  that  our  Courts  will,  in  a proper  case,  so  declare  such  an 
issue,  provided  one  of  the  putative  spouses  bona  fide  believed 


159 


the  marriage  to  be  lawful  and  provided  further  that  the  rights  of 
other  persons,  not  parties  to  the  proceedings,  are  not  prejudiced 
by  such  declaration.  [See  also  Lionel  v.  Hepworth,  1933,  C.P.D., 
481;  Ex  parte  L (also  known  as  A)  1947  (3)  S.A.  (C),  50;  and 
Potgieter’s  case  supra.] 

It  is  clear  that  the  union  contracted  by  the  parties  on  7th 
December,  1942,  is  a putative  marriage  and,  on  the  authority 
of  the  cases  cited,  Titus  would  be  legitimate  if  he  had  been 
born  during  the  subsistence  of  that  marriage.  How  does  that 
fact  that  he  was  born  before  the  marriage  affect  his  position? 
It  is  clear  that  an  illegitimate  child  becomes  legitimated  by  the 
marriage  of  the  parents,  subsequent  to  its  birth,  and,  on  the 
authority  of  Ex  parte  J.  [1951  (1),  S.A.  (O),  665],  this  is  so  even 
if  it  were  an  adulterine  child.  The  birth  of  such  child  can  be 
registered  in  the  birth  register  as  the  issue  of  its  parents  but  only 
if  the  subsequent  marriage  between  them  was  lawful.  (See 
Section  10  of  Act  No.  17  of  1923,  as  amended  by  Section  4 
of  Act  No.  7 of  1934.)  This  seems  to  Indicate  that  an  illegitimate 
child  is  not  legitimated  by  a putative  marriage  of  its  parents. 
However,  I preter  to  leave  this  question  open,  firstly,  because 
the  Roman-Dutch  Law  authorities  dealing  with  this  matter  are 
not  available,  and  secondly,  because  I do  not  intend  to  make 
an  order  in  terms  of  prayer  (2)  as  such  order  would  affect  the 
heritable  rights  of  the  children  of  the  customary  union  (if  it  is 
valid)  and  they  are  not  parties  in  this  action.  It  is  stated  that 
the  first  wife  had  no  children. 

It  is  ordered  that  the  marriage  between  Rosey  Sihiya  (born 
Dlamini)  and  Christopher  Sihiya  celebrated  on  the  7th  December. 
1943,  at  Kokstad,  m the  district  of  Mount  Currie,  is  declared 
null  and  void,  ab  initio,  that  the  Registrar  of  Births,  Marriages 
and  Deaths,  Pretoria,  is  authorised  to  make  a note  of  this  order 
against  the  entry  in  his  Register  and  that  defendant  in  recon- 
vention pay  the  costs  of  this  action.  The  custody  of  the  child 
Titus  Dalewonga  is  awarded  to  plaintiff  in  reconvention. 

Plaintiff:  In  default. 

For  Defendant:  Mr.  F.  Zietsman,  Kokstad. 


SOUTHERN  NATIVE  APPEAL  COURT. 

N.A.C.  CASE  No.  24/52. 


NATAL  V.  BODLIYASE  AND  ANOTHER. 


Kokstad:  12th  June,  1952.  Before  Sleigh,  President,  Wilkens 
and  Van  Aswegen,  Members  of  the  Court. 

COMMON  LAW. 

Native  Appeal  Case — Damages  for  assault — Practice  and  Proce- 
dure— Maxim  pari  delicto — Maxim  volente  non  fit  injuria — 
Assaidt  has  been  established  by  the  evidence. 

Summary;  Appellant  sued  respondents  for  the  sum  of  £203.  16s. 
6d.  as  damages  for  assault.  The  respondents  deny  the  assault 
and  plead  that  on  the  day  in  question  an  affray  took  place 
in  which  appellant  and  respondents  voluntarily  participated. 
The  Native  Commissioner  held  that  appellant  was  in  pari 
delicto  and  was  not  entitled  to  damages. 

Held: 

(1)  That  the  assault  has  been  proved. 

(2)  That  the  maxim  in  pari  delicto  is  applicable  to  contracts 

and  has  no  place  in  the  realm  of  delicts. 

(3)  That  it  is  assumed  that  the  respondent  intended  the 

maxim  volente  non  fit  injuria  to  apply  in  their  pleas. 


160 

Appeal  from  the  Court  of  Native  Commissioner,  Umzimkulu. 


Sleigh  (President),  delivering  the  judgment  of  the  Court:  — 

Appellant  sued  respondents  the  one  paying  the  others  to  be 
absolved  for  the  sum  of  £203.  16s.  6d.  as  damages  for  assault  and 
alleged  that  on  6th  August,  1950,  the  respondents  acting  in 
concert  and  with  a common  purpose  wrongfully  assaulted  appel- 
lant and  inflicted  various  wound;  which  are  described.  He 
claims  that  he  suffered  permanent  injury.  Appearance  was  entered 
by  Mr.  .Attorney  B.  van  Niekerk  on  behalf  of  six  of  the 
respondents  and  by  Mr.  Attorney  D.  A.  Jennings  on  behalf  of 
the  remainder.  They  filed  virtually  identical  pleas  in  which  the 
assault  is  denied  and  it  is  alleged  that  on  the  day  in  question  an 
affray  took  place  in  which  appellant  and  respondents  voluntarily 
participated.  Appellant  was.  therefore,  in  pari  delicto  with 
respondents  and  other  participants  in  the  said  affray  and  conse- 
quently he  is  debarred  from  claiming  damages  for  any  injuries 
which  he  may  have  sustained  in  the  course  of  the  affray. 

At  the  outset  of  the  trial  it  was  agreed  that  the  liability  of 
respondents  be  decided  first  and  that  if  liability  is  established, 
evidence  of  damages  suffered  be  led  later.  The  Assistant  Native 
Commissioner,  after  hearing  evidence  from  both  sides,  held  that 
as  appellant  received  his  injuries  as  the  result  of  participating  in 
a fight,  he  was  in  pari  delicto  and  was  not  entitled  to  damages 
and  entered  judgment  for  defendants.  If  appellant  and  his 
witnesses  are  to  be  believed  he  and  his  party  where  assaulted  with- 
out provocation  while  they  were  peacefully  walking  in  the 
location,  but  the  evidence  goes  to  show  that  they  started  the 
trouble  and  were  originally  the  aggressors.  They  were  chased 
by  the  respondents  and  when  they  got  near  the  dipping  tank  they 
faced  the  respondents  and  a fight  took  place  during  which  appel- 
lant received  numerous  injuries  including  a stab  wound  in  the 
knee. 

The  maxim  in  pari  delicto  patior  est  condictio  defendentis  is  a 
principle  of  law  which  curtails  the  right  of  persons,  who  have 
entered  into  an  illegal  or  immoral  contract,  to  avoid  the  conse- 
quences of  the  performance  or  part  performance  of  such  contract 
(see  Jajbhay  v.  Cassim,  1939,  A.D.,  537).  The  doctrine  is  appli- 
cable in  the  law  of  contracts  and  has  no  place  in  the  realm  of 
delicts.  It  is  significant  that  none  of  the  works  on  torts  to  which 
I have  been  able  to  refer  even  mentions  this  principle.  However, 
it  is  also  a principle  of  law  that  no  man  can  complain  of  an  act 
which  he  has  expressly  or  impliedly  assented  to.  This  principle  is 
commonly  expressed  by  the  maxim  volenti  non  fit  injuria  and  we 
assume  that  this  is  what  the  respondents  intended  to  convey  in 
the  pleas.  In  order  to  establish  the  defence  that  the  plaintiff 
consented  to  run  the  risk  of  harm,  it  is  necessary  to  show  not 
merely  that  the  plaintiff  had  knowledge  of  the  danger,  but  also 
that  with  a full  appreciation  of  its  nature  and  extent  he  volun- 
tarily elected  to  encounter  it.  The  essential  elements  are  know- 
ledge, appreciation  and  consent  (see  McKerron's  Law  of  Delict, 
3rd  Ed.,  pp.  22-3). 

In  the  present  case  respondents  do  not  dispute  that  the  injuries 
suffered  by  appellant  were  inflicted  by  one  or  more  of  them,  but 
they  contend  that  they  are  not  liable  because  appellant  and  his 
partv  voluntarily  took  part  in  the  fight. 

The  onus  was  on  them  to  prove  their  plea  of  volenti  non  fit 
injuria.  Appellant  and  his  witnesses  state  that  they  were  armed 
with  sticks,  whereas  respondents  were  armed  with  assegais,  battle 
axes  and  swords.  This  respondent  No.  13  denies.  He  asserts 
that  they  were  armed  with  sticks  only  and  that  an  assegai  was 
taken  from  one  of  appellant’s  party.  Appellant  states  that  he  was 
stabbed  with  an  assegai  by  respondent  No.  4 and  was  struck  with 
a battle  axe  by  respondent  No.  6.  This  is  not  denied  by  these 
respondents.  Appellant’s  witness,  Zephania,  states  that  he  was 
struck  with  a sword  on  the  head  and  suffered  a fracture  on  the 
forearm  and  a fracture  on  the  leg  below  the  knee.  This  indicates 


161 


that  heavy  or  sharp  instruments  must  have  been  used.  His  other 
witness,  Mtshato,  says  “ that  the  respondents’  party  were  armed 
with  swords,  assegais  and  battle  axes,  and  it  is  not  disputed  that 
seven  out  of  the  eleven  in  appellant’s  party  were  in  hospital  for 
considerable  periods;  whereas  according  to  the  evidence  the 
injuries  received  by  respondents’  party  were  of  a superficial 
nature.  We  consequently  reject  the  evidence  for  respondents 
that  they  were  armed  with  sticks  only. 

The  onus  was  on  respondents  to  prove  that  appellant’s  party 
knew  that  respondents  were  armed  with  dangerous  weapons,  and 
with  this  knowledge  consented  to  run  the  risk  of  injuries  by 
these  weapons.  It  is  improbable  that  appellant’s  party  was  aware 
that  respondents’  party  was  so  armed,  otherwise  they  would  have 
escaped  while  they  had  the  opportunity  to  do  so,  and,  in  any 
event,  this  Court  cannot  assume — there  being  no  evidence  on  the 
point — that  they  consented  to  take  the  risk  of  being  struck  with 
such  weapons.  Respondents  have  therefore  failed  to  establish 
their  defence  and  consequently  the  Native  Commissioner  should 
have  found  that  they  committed  an  assault  upon  appellant  and  his 
party. 

The  appeal  is  consequently  allowed  with  costs,  the  judgment 
of  the  Court  below  is  set  aside  and  the  record  is  returned  to  that 
Court  for  further  hearing. 

For  Appellant : Mr.  F.  Zietsman,  Kokstad. 

For  Respondent:  Mr.  Walker,  Kokstad. 


SOUTHERN  NATIVE  APPEAL  COURT. 

N.A.C.  CASE  No.  25/52. 


TYALITI  V.  SHENXANE. 

Umtata:  19th  June,  1952.  Before  Sleigh,  President,  Mundell 
and  Nel,  Members  of  the  Court. 

COMMON  LAW. 

Native  Appeal  case — Damages  for  adultety  and  pregnancy — 
Marriage  by  civil  rites — Rights  of  action  flows  from  the 
marriage — No  Native  Law  involved — Damages  should  be 
awarded  according  to  Common  law. 

Summary:  Plaintiff  sued  defendant  for  5 head  of  cattle  or  their 
value,  £40,  for  damages  for  adultery  and  pregnancy  of  his 
wife.  Plaintiff  married  his  wife  according  to  civil  rites.  The 
Native  Commissioner  realised  this  too  late  but  refers  to  it 
in  his  reasons  and  states  that  the  action  should  have  been 
brought  under  common  law. 

Held: 

(1)  That  no  question  of  Native  Law  is  involved  and  conse- 

quently the  Native  Commissioner  had  no  discretion  to 
apply  Native  Law. 

(2)  That  damages  should  have  been  awarded  on  the  basis 

allowed  under  Common  Law. 

(3)  That  plaintiff  will  only  be  entitled  to  ' damages  for 

contumelia  inflicted  upon  him. 

Cases  referred  to: 

Notenjwa  v.  Mafeke,  1940,  N.A.C.  (C.  & O.),  146. 

Nazo  V.  Lubisi,  1946,  N.A.C.  (C.  & O.),  18. 

Bukulu  V.  Cebisa,  1946,  N.A.C.  (C.  & O.),  45. 


7011-3 


162 


Appeal  from  the  Court  of  Native  Commissioner,  Cala. 


Sleigh  (President),  delivering  the  judgment  of  the  Court:  — 

This  is  an  appeal  against  a judgment  for  plaintiff  for  five  head 
of  cattle  or  their  value,  £40,  and  costs  as  damages  for  adultery 
with,  and  the  pregnancy  of,  plaintiff’s  wife. 

The  adultery  has  been  established  and  on  this  score  the  appeal 
fails.  It  appears,  however,  that  plaintiff  married  his  wife  according 
to  civil  rites.  The  Native  Commissioner  unfortunately  realised 
this  too  late,  but  he  refers  to  it  in  his  reasons  and  states  that 
the  action  should  have  been  brought  under  Common  Law,  quot- 
ing Nontenjwa  v.  Mafeke  [1940,  N.A.C.  (C.  & O.),  146],  as  his 
authority.  Apparently,  as  a result  of  his  remarks,  application  is 
now  made  to  argue  the  following  additional  grounds  of  appeal:  — 

“ 1.  That  the  plaintiff  having  been  married  by  Christian  Rites 
it  was  incompetent  for  him  to  sue  for  damages  for 
adultery  according  to  Native  Custom.  That  it  is  clear 
from  the  evidence  and  from  the  fact  that  he  claimed 
five  head  of  cattle  or  their  value  that  he  was  claiming 
according  to  Native  Custom  and  the  Court  accordingly 
erred  in  granting  judgment  in  his  favour. 

2.  That  in  any  event,  as  the  plaintiff  was  not  entitled  to 
damages  in  the  amount  fixed  by  Native  Custom,  he  was 
bound  to  prove  his  damages  in  order  to  succeed  and 
he  failed  to  do  this  the  Court  erred  in  giving  judgment 
in  his  favour.” 

Mr.  Tsotsi  who  appears  for  plaintiff  (respondent)  does  not 
oppose  the  application  which  is  granted. 

in  this  Court  it  is  contended  that  the  Native  Commissioner 
had  a discretion  to  decide  the  case  either  according  to  Romatv- 
Dutch  Law  or  according  to  Native  Law,  that  plaintiff  had  in 
fact  a dual  remedy.  We  cannot  agree  with  this  contention. 
Plaintiff  is  entitled  to  obtain  redress  for  the  injury  suffered.  His 
right  of  action  flows  from  the  marriage.  If  he  had  been  living 
with  his  wife  in  concubinage  he  would  have  had  no  right  of 
action.  The  action  is  entirely  based  on  the  unlawful  violation 
of  his  marriage  rights.  Take  the  marriage  away  and  he  would 
have  no  right  of  action.  Since  it  was  a civil  marriage  we  must 
look  to  the  Common  Law  to  ascertain  what  redress,  if  any, 
plaintiff  is  entitled  to.  No  question  of  Native  Law  was  involved 
and  consequently  the  Native  Commissioner  had  no  discretion  to 
apply  Native  Law  to  the  case  (see  Nontenjwa  s case  supra  and 
the  cases  there  quoted.) 

Under  Common  Law  the  injured  husband  is  entitled  to 
damages  on  the  ground  of  loss  of  consortium  and  for  contumelia 
inflicted  upon  him  [see  Nazo  v.  Lubisi,  1946,  N.A.C.  (C.  & O,  18]. 
The  Native  Commissioner  should  not  therefore  have  awarded 
the  plaintiff  the  customary  fine  for  adultery  coupled  with 
pregnancy,  but  should  have  awarded  damages  on  the  basis 
allowed  under  Common  Law,  having  regard  to  all  the  circum- 
stances of  the  case  [see  Bukulu  v.  Cebisa,  1946,  N.A.C.  (C.  & O.), 

In  the  present  case  there  has  been  no  loss  of  consortium,  since 
plaintiff’s  wife  has  not  left  him  and  he  has  no  intention  of 
divorcing  her.  Plaintiff  will  therefore  be  entitled  to  damages 
only  in  respect  of  the  contumelia  inflicted  upon  him,  and  this, 
the  Native  Commissioner  admits,  has  not  been  seriously  explored. 

It  thus  becomes  necessary  to  return  the  case  to  the  Native 
Commissioner  so  that  this  aspect  of  the  case  could  be  investi- 
gated. 

The  appeal  is  allowed  with  costs,  the  judgment  of  the  Court 
below  is  set  aside  and  the  record  is  returned  to  that  Court  for 
evidence  of  the  amount  of  damages  suffered  by  plaintiff  under 
Common  Law,  and  for  a fresh  judgment. 

For  Appellant:  Mr.  Muggleston,  Umtata. 

For  Respondent:  Mr.  Tsotsi,  Lady  Frere. 


163 

SOUTHERN  NATIVE  APPEAL  COURT. 

N.A.C.  CASE  No.  26/52. 


DLWENGU  V.  DLWENGU. 


Umtata:  23rd  June,  1952.  Before  Sleigh,  President,  Mundell  and 
Nel,  Members  of  the  Court. 

NATIVE  LAW  AND  CUSTOM. 

Native  Appeal  Case — Native  Custom — Ubulunga  cattle  claimed 
from  heir  in  qadi  house — Herbalist  acquire  stock  in  his  own 
name  and  it  belongs  to  his  great  house. 

Summary:  Plaintiff  is  the  heir  in  the  qadi  house  of  the  late 
D and  defendant  is  the  heir  in  the  great  house.  When  D 
died  there  were  22  cattle,  87  sheep,  14  goats  and  two  horses 
at  his  kraal.  These  are  claimed  by  M,  the  qadi  wife,  on 
behalf  of  her  minor  son,  the  appellant  who,  duly  assisted 
sued  defendant  for  (1)  payment  of  the  sum  of  £45,  being 
proceeds  of  sale  of  wool,  and  (2)  a declaration  of  rights  in 
regard  to  the  cattle,  sheep,  goats  and  horses. 

The  defence  is  that  the  stock  belonged  to  D’s  great  house 
and  they  are  therefore  defendant’s  property. 

The  Native  Commissioner  dismissed  claim  (1)  and  in  regard 
to  claim  (2)  he  declared  plaintiff  to  be  the  owner  of  12  cattle 
and  granted  absolution  from  the  instance  in  respect  of  sheep, 
goats  and  horses.  Defendant  has  appealed. 

Held: 

(1)  That  the  cattle  acquired  by  herbalist  belong  to  his  great 

house. 

(2)  That  plaintiff  has  failed  to  satisfy  the  Court  which  parti- 

cular cattle  belonged  to  his  mother’s  house. 

(3)  That  the  Native  Commissioner  was  correct  in  giving  an 

absolution  judgment  in  regard  to  the  sheep,  goats  and 
horses. 

Cases  referred  to: 

Oliver’s  Transport  v.  Divisional  Council,  Worcester,  1950  (4), 
S.A.  (C.),  537. 


Appeal  from  the  Court  of  Native  Commissioner,  Mqanduli. 


Sleigh  (President),  delivering  judgment  of  the  Court:  — 

Plaintiff  is  the  heir  in  the  qadi  to  the  great  house  of  the  late 
Dlwengu  and  defendant  is  the  heir  in  the  great  house.  When 
Dlwengu  died  there  were  22  cattle,  87  sheep,  14  goats  and  2 
horses  at  his  kraal.  These  are  claimed  by  Mamqwambi,  the 
qadi  wife,  on  behalf  of  her  minor  son,  the  appellant  who,  duly 
assisted,  sued  defendant  for  (1)  payment  of  the  sum  of  £45  being 
proceeds  of  the  sale  of  wool  of  the  sheep,  and  (2)  a declaration  of 
rights  in  respect  of  the  cattle,  sheep,  goats  and  horses. 

The  defence  is  that  the  stock  of  which  there  are  at  present  24 
cattle,  78  sheep,  14  goats  and  2 horses,  belonged  to  the  late 
Dlwengu’s  great  house  and  that  they  are  therefore  defendant’s 
property. 

The  Assistant  Native  Commissioner  dismissed  claim  (1).  In 
regard  to  claim  (2)  he  declared  plaintiff  to  be  the  owner  of  12 
head  of  cattle  and  granted  absolution  from  the  instance  in  respect 


164 

of  the  sheep,  goats  and  horses.  Defendant  was  ordered  to  pay 
costs  and  he  has  appealed. 

During  the  course  of  her  evidence  Mamqwambi  stated  that  four 
of  the  cattle,  which  she  described,  are  her  ubulunga  cattle.  The 
appeal  is  against  the  judgment  in  respect  of  8 of  the  12  cattle, 
against  the  judgment  of  absolution  and  against  the  order  as  to 
costs. 

The  Native  Commissioner  has  given  no  judgment  in  regard 
to  the  balance  of  the  cattle  claimed.  As  there  is  no  cross- 
appeal the  judgment  in  this  respect  will  be  left  as  it  is. 

It  appears  from  the  evidence  that  Dlwengu  was  a herbalist  and 
lived  at  his  father’s  kraal  where  Mamqwambi  was  his  pupil. 
He  quarrelled  with  his  father  and  then  established  his  own  kraal. 
Mamqwambi  as  well  as  the  other  novices  accompanied  him.  She 
completed  her  training  and  later  he  married  her  as  his  third  and 
qadi  wife.  Thereafter  they  both  practised  at  the  same  kraal.  She 
states  that  besides  the  four  ubulunga  cattle,  she  trained  eight 
persons  whom  she  names  and  received  a beast  from  each  as  her 
fee.  She  did  not  identify  these  cattle  or  their  increase.  In  fact 
she  states  that  she  is  unable  to  do  so,  nor  is  there  any  other 
evidence  to  identify  them. 

Now  it  is  obvious  that  the  evidence  does  not  justify  a judgment 
for  plaintiff  in  respect  of  8 of  the  12  cattle.  Before  defendant 
can  be  expected  to  challenge  Mamqwambi’s  evidence  he  must 
know  what  cattle  she  claims. 

There  was  an  onus  on  plaintiff  to  satisfy  the  Court  as  to  which 
particular  cattle  belong  to  his  mother’s  house.  This  he  has 
failed  to  do  in  so  far  as  the  8 cattle  are  concerned.  To  this 
extent  the  appeal  succeeds. 

In  regard  to  the  absolution  judgment  there  is  no  evidence  as 
to  how  the  goats  and  horses  were  acquired.  The  only  evidence 
in  favour  ot  plaintiff  is  that  they  run  at  the  kraal  where  his 
mother  resides.  But  Dlwengu  also  resided  at  that  kraal  and  it  is 
not  disputed  that  he  acquired  stock  during  the  course  of  his 
profession  as  a herbalist.  Any  stock  so  acquired  would  belong 
to  his  great  house.  In  so  far  as  the  sheep  are  concerned, 
it  is  common  cause  that  they  are  earmarked  stump  and  skey  left 
ear.  Mamqwambi  says  that  this  is  the  mark  of  her  house,  but 
she  admits  that  no  sheep  were  allotted  to  her  by  her  husband, 
and  there  is  no  evidence  that  she  ever  earned  any.  If  all  the 
sheep  at  the  kraal  bear  the  same  mark,  as  Mamqwambi  says,  how 
were  the  sheep  earned  by  her  husband  marked?  The  evidence 
is  too  vague  altogether.  The  Native  Commissioner  was  therefore 
correct  in  giving  a judgment  of  absolution  in  respect  of  the  sheep, 
goats  and  horses. 

It  is  contended  on  behalf  of  defendant  that  on  the  evidence, 
he  was  entitled  to  a full  judgment.  This  would  be  so  if  the 
Native  Commissioner  believed  the  evidence  for  the  defence  and 
rejected  that  for  plaintiff  [see  Oliver’s  Transport  v.  Divisional 
Council,  Worcester,  1950  (4),  S.A.  (C.),  537].  Defendant  did  not 
prove  that  the  sheep,  goats  and  horses  belonged  to  his  mother’s 
house.  In  fact  the  Native  Commissioner  says  that  the  claim  for 
the  sheep,  goats  and  horses  was  entirely  overlooked  by  both 
parties,  and  no  evidence  was  adduced  in  respect  thereof.  Defen- 
dant is  therefore  not  entitled  to  a full  judgment. 

In  regard  to  the  appeal  against  the  order  as  to  costs.  The  trial 
lasted  two  days  and  judgment  was  then  reserved.  Counsel  are 
agreed  that  in  view  of  the  plea,  plaintiff  had  to  come  to  Court 
to  establish  his  claim  to  the  ubulunga  cattle  and  that  he  was 
therefore  entitled  to  costs  on  the  basis  that  the  trial  would  have 
lasted  one  day  and  that  defendant  is  entitled  to  appearance  costs 
for  one  day  and  for  taking  reserved  judgment  which  fee  we  are 
informed,  amounts  to  10s.  As  appearance  costs  are  equally 
divided  plaintiff  will  be  awarded  costs  up  to  and  including  15th 
October,  1951,  the  date  the  case  was  set  down  for  trial,  less  the 
sum  of  10s.  being  the  fee  for  taking  reserved  judgment. 


165 


The  appeal  is  allowed  with  costs  and  the  judgment  of  the 
Court  below  in  respect  of  claim  (2)  is  altered  to  read : — 

“ Plaintiff  is  declared  to  be  the  owner  of  the  four  ubulunga 
cattle.  Absolution  from  the  instance  in  respect  of  the  8 
cattle  and  the  sheep,  horses  and  goats.  Defendant  is  ordered 
to  pay  costs  up  to  and  including  the  15th  October,  1951, 
less  10s.” 

For  Appellant:  Mr.  Hughes,  Umtata. 

For  Respondent : Mr.  Muggleston,  Umtata. 


SOUTHERN  NATIVE  APPEAL  COURT. 

N.A.C.  CASE  No.  27/52. 


XALISILE  V.  MHLOHLENI. 


Umtata:  23rd  June,  1952.  Before  Sleigh,  President,  Mundell  and 
Nel,  Members  of  the  Court. 

NATIVE  LAW  AND  CUSTOM. 

Native  Appeal  case — Interpleader  action — Ownership  of  cattle 
did  not  vest  in  appellant  at  time  dowry  was  paid,  nor  when 
judgment  H’Ui  given  against  the  debtor — No  specific  cattle 
claimed — Marriage  by  Native  Custom — Marriage  dissolved  by 
restoration  of  dowry. 

Summary:  H (the  claimant)  married  M by  Native  Custom  and 
paid  dowry  to  K (the  debtor).  V (appellant)  claimed  that  he 
was  the  person  entitled  to  M’s  dowry.  He  sued  K for  delivery 
of  the  dowry  and  obtained  judgment.  When  M.  became  aware 
that  the  dowry  would  go  to  V she  deserted  her  husband  and 
K then  returned  the  dowry  to  H in  whose  possession  the 
cattle  were  attached.  The  Native  Commissioner  declared 
the  cattle  not  executable  and  appellant  has  appealed. 

Held: 

(1)  That  the  ownership  of  cattle  did  not  vest  in  appellant 

at  time  dowry  was  paid. 

(2)  That  ownership  did  not  vest  in  appellant  when  judgment 

was  given  against  the  debtor. 

(3)  That  union  was  dissolved  by  restoration  of  dowry. 

(4)  That  no  specific  cattle  were  claimed. 

Cases  referred  to: 

Mayekiso  v.  Mapitsha,  1945,  N.A.C.  (C.  & O.),  55. 

Dlumti  V.  Sikade,  1947,  N.A.C.  (C.  & O.),  47. 


Appeal  from  the  Court  of  Native  Commissioner,  Mqanduli. 


Sleigh  (President),  delivering  the  judgment  of  the  Court:  — 
No  evidence  was  led  in  this  interpleader  action  but  the  parties 
are  agreed  on  the  following  facts:  — 

Heshe  Mhlohleni  (herein  referred  to  as  claimant)  married 
Mbuku  according  to  Native  Custom  and  paid  dowry  for 
her  to  Kutu  Xalisile  (herein  referred  to  as  the  debtor).  Vatile 
Xalisile  (now  appellant)  claimed  that  he  was  the  person 
entitled  to  Mbuku’s  dowry.  He  sued  the  debtor  for  delivery 
of  the  dowry  and  obtained  judgment  for  7 cattle  or  their 
value.  When  Mbuku  became  aware  that  the  dowry  would 
go  to  appellant  she  deserted  her  husband  and  the  debtor  then 
returned  the  dowry  to  claimant  in  whose  possession  the 
cattle  were  attached. 


166 


On  these  facts  the  Assistant  Native  Commissioner  declared  the 
cattle  not  executable  and  appellant  has  appealed  on  the  following 
grounds; — 

1.  That  as  respondent  had  a judgment  for  the  specific  cattle 

claimed,  Kutu  (the  judgment  debtor),  could  not  give  claim- 
ant title  to  the  cattle. 

2.  That  as  respondent  had  been  declared  the  dowry  eater 

and  entitled  to  the  dowry,  any  claim  by  the  husband  for 
their  return  must  be  directed  to  him  more  particularly 
as  desertion  of  wife  from  husband  was  admitted  to  have 
been  for  a maximum  period  of  three  weeks. 

3.  Respondent  by  the  judgment  of  the  Court  has  been  deprived 

of  his  elementary  rights  to  ascertain — 

(a)  whether  in  fact  desertion  did  take  place; 

(b)  whether  the  wife  had  just  cause  to  desert; 

(c)  whether  a putuma  was  effected  by  the  husband;  and 

(d)  what  cattle  were  returnable,  if  any,  on  desertion. 

The  record  does  not  say  so  but  it  appears  to  be  common  cause 
that  Mbuku  was  living  at  the  debtor’s  kraal  at  the  time  of  her 
marriage  and  that  she  returned  to  that  kraal. 

In  regard  to  the  first  ground  of  appeal  it  is  sufficient  to  say 
that  appellant  did  not  obtain  judgment  for  specific  cattle. 

As  to  the  third  ground,  it  is  clear  from  the  admitted  facts 
that  Mbuku  deserted  without  cause  and  failed  to  return.  At 
any  rate  the  return  of  the  dowry  to  claimant  dissolved  the  union. 
While  Mbuku  and  the  debtor  may  have  conspired  to  defraud 
appellant  of  his  rights,  it  cannot  be  assumed  that  claimant  was 
a party  to  the  conspiracy. 

The  summons  follows  substantially  the  usual  wording  of  an 
interpleader  summons.  In  the  present  summons  the  Court  is 
asked  to  determine  whether  the  cattle  attached  by  the  Messenger 
and  claimed  by  claimant  be  or  be  not  liable  to  execution.  Now 
the  cattle  will  be  executable,  firstly,  if  they  are  the  property 
of  the  debtor,  but  this  appellant  presumably  denied  in  the  case 
against  the  debtor.  In  any  event,  the  debtor  had  parted  with 
ownership  at  the  time  of  the  attachment.  The  cattle  are  also 
liable  to  attachment  if  they  are  the  property  of  appellant.  The 
correct  approach  to  the  case  is  therefore  whether  the  ownership 
in  the  cattle  had  vested  in  appellant  before  they  were  delivered 
to  claimant 

It  is  customary  to  pay  dowry  to  the  head  of  the  kraal  at 
which  the  girl  is  found.  If  the  head  of  this  kraal  is  not  the 
guardian  of  the  girl,  he  should,  if  it  is  at  all  possible,  report 
the  proposed  marriage  to  the  guardian  and  obtain  instructions. 
If  he  then  gives  the  girl  in  marriage  he  acts  as  agent  for  the 
guardian,  and  the  ownership  in  the  cattle  will  vest  in  the  latter 
as  soon  as  all  the  requisites  of  a customary  union  are  fulfilled. 
In  the  present  case  the  debtor  did  not  act  as  agent  for  appellant, 
since  he  denied  appellant’s  right  to  the  girl’s  dowry.  The  owner- 
ship therefore  did  not  vest  in  appellant  at  the  time  the  dowry 
was  paid,  nor  did  it  vest  in  him  when  judgment  was  given  against 
the  debtor,  because  the  judgment  was  not  for  delivery  of  specific 
cattle  [see  Mayekiso  v.  Mapitsha,  1945,  N.A.C.  (C.  & O.),  55]. 

In  regard  to  the  second  ground  of  appeal,  it  is  well  established 
Native  Law  that  when  a wife  has  deserted  her  husband  the 
latter  is  entitled  to  sue  the  person  to  whom  dowry  was  paid 
for  the  return  of  his  wife  or,  failing  her  return,  for  the  restoration 
of  the  dowry  paid  for  her  [see  Dlumti  v.  Sikade,  1947,  N.A.C. 
(C.  & O.),  47,  and  the  cases  there  quoted].  However,  before  he 
can  sue  he  must  putuma  his  wife  and  it  is  then  open  to  the 
dowry  holder  to  keta  the  dowry  or  the  latter  may  dissolve  the 
union  by  returning  the  dowry  before  the  woman  is  putumaed. 
This  is  what  happened  in  the  present  case. 

It  is,  however,  contended  that  claimant  should  have  demanded 
the  return  of  his  wife  or  restoration  of  the  dowry  from  appellant 
as  the  Court  b»d  held  that  the  latter  was  entitled  to  the  dowry. 


167 


Claimant  was  not  a party  to  that  action,  and,  since  at  the  time 
of  Mbuku’s  desertion,  the  dowry  was  still  in  the  possession  of 
the  debtor  he  was  the  only  person  legally  liable  to  restore  it. 
If  claimant  had  demanded  it  from  appellant  he  might  have  been 
met  with  defence  that  appellant  had  never  received  the  dowry. 

The  appeal  consequently  fails  and  is  dismissed  with  costs. 

For  Appellant:  Mr.  Hughes,  Umtata. 

For  Respondent:  Mr.  Knopf,  Umtata. 


SOUTHERN  NATIVE  APPEAL  COURT. 

N.A.C.  CASE  No.  28/52. 


ZIBI  V.  ZIBI. 


Umtata:  24th  June,  1952.  Before  Sleigh,  President,  Mundell  and 
Nel,  Members  of  the  Court. 

NATIVE  LAW  AND  CUSTOM. 

Native  Appeal  Case — Native  Custom — Institution  of  heir,  farmalir 
ties  have  been  proved— Child — Adoption  of  according  to  Native 
Imw — Evidence — Letter  clearly  inadmissible — Practice  and 

Procedure — In  an  enquiry  Native  Commissioner’s  duty  to  call 
witnesses — Marriage  by  Christian  Rites — The  second  proviso 
to  Section  2 of  Proclamation  142  of  1910  discussed — Proviso 
preserves  not  only  rights  of  parties  to  the  marriage  but  also 
the  consequences  flowing  therefrom. 

Summary:  In  an  enquiry  two  claimants,  namely,  appellant  and 
respondent  claim  two  lots  registered  in  the  name  of  the  late 
P.,  Engcobo  District.  The  Native  Commissioner  found  for 
respondent  and  appellant  has  appealed. 

Held: 

(1)  That  the  formalities  concerning  the  institution  of  an  heir 

have  been  complied  with. 

(2)  That  there  can  be  an  adoption  of  a child  in  Native  Law. 

(3)  That  in  an  enquiry  it  is  the  duty  of  the  Native  Commis- 

sioner to  call  witnesses. 

(4)  That  the  second  proviso  to  Section  2 of  Proclamation 

142  of  1910  preserves  not  only  the  rights  of  parties  to 
the  marriage  but  also  the  consequences  flowing  there- 
from. 

Cases  referred  to: 

Mkanzela  v.  Rona,  1,  N.A.C.  (S),  219. 

Sobozo  V.  Notshokovu,  1,  N.A.C.,  198. 

Kwaza  v.  Nofesi,  2,  N.A.C.,  17. 

Zondani  v.  Dayman,  2,  N.A.C.,  132. 

Mbeki  v.  Mbeki,  1934,  N.A.C.  (C.  & O.),  49. 

Estate  Tontsi  v.  Executor  of  Estate  Nchela,  21,  S.C.,  650. 
Majwambe  v.  Majwambe,  4,  N.A.C.,  123. 

Dingiswayo  v.  Dingiswayo,  4,  N.A.C.,  124. 

Tetani  v.  Tetani,  1939,  N.A.C.  (C.  & O.),  61. 

Njobe  V.  Njobe  & Dube,  N.O.  1950  (4),  S.A.  (C),  545. 


Appeal  from  the  Court  of  Native  Commissioner,  Engcobo. 


Sleigh  (President)  delivering  the  judgment  of  the  Court:  — 

The  late  Patrick  Zibi  is  the  registered  owner  of  Garden  Lot 
No>.  51  and  Building  Lot  No.  34,  Tora  Location,  Engcobo 
District.  His  only  son,  Lennox,  predeceased  him  and  his  widow, 
Dorcas,  who  occupied  the  lots  after  his  death,  died  in  1944. 
There  are  now  two  claimants  to  the  lots,  namely,  Gladstone 


168 


Zibi  (herein  referred  to  as  appellant)  and  John  Zibi  (respondent) 
on  behalf  of  the  minor,  Ndodomkosi. 

It  is  common  cause  that  the  late  Ncanywa  Zibi  married  twice 
according  to  Christian  Rites  and  had  four  sons  by  his  first  wife 
and  two  by  his  second  wife.  The  sons  are,  in  order  of  birth, 
(1)  Patrick,  (2)  Alfred,  (2)  Joseph,  (4)  Peter,  (5)  Soga  and  (6) 
John  (respondent).  Patrick  had  only  one  wife,  not  two  nor  is 
Soga  his  son,  as  the  Native  Commissioner  says  in  his  reasons. 
He  married  this  wife  according  to  civil  rites,  and,  as  I have 
already  stated,  his  only  son  predeceased  him.  Alfred  was  an 
interpreter  in  Umtata  and  died  in  1944.  He  had  five  sons, 
namely,  Stanley,  Gladstone  (appellant)  and  three  others.  Stanley 
and  his  only  son  are  both  dead.  Joseph,  Peter  and  Soga  are 
also  dead.  Soga  died  in  1942  and  his  eldest  son  is  the  boy 
Ndodomkosi.  The  following  genealogical  tree  illustrates  the 
relationship:  — 


Ncanywa 


Patrick  (D)  Alfred  (D)  Joseph  (D)  Peter  (D)  Soga  (D)  John  (respdt.) 


Lennox  (D)  Stanley  (D)  Gladstone  (appellant) 
I 3 others 


Frank  (D)  Ndodomkosi  Another 

As  Patrick  left  no  male  descendants  his  heir,  under  the  Table 
of  Succession,  would  be  appellant;  but  the  Native  Commissioner, 
in  an  estate  inquiry,  found  that  at  a properly  convened  and 
conducted  meeting  Patrick  instituted  Soga  as  his  heir  and  that 
consequently  the  two  lots  devolve  upon  Soga’s  heir,  Ndodomkosi. 
From  this  finding  appellant  appeals  on  several  grounds  and,  at 
the  hearing  of  the  appeal,  leave  was  granted  to  argue  additional 
grounds. 

Before  dealing  with  the  grounds  of  appeal  I must  refer  to 
the  manner  in  which  this  appeal  was  noted.  The  finding  was 
delivered  on  19th  December,  1951.  The  notice  of  appeal  is 
dated  8th  January,  1952,  and  was  received  by  the  Clerk  of  the 
Court  on  the  9th  January,  but  security  for  respondent’s  costs  was 
not  lodged  until  the  18th  January.  The  Rules  of  the  Court  were 
therefore  not  complied  with.  The  attention  of  appellant’s 
attorney  is  drawn  to  Rule  5 (3)  of  Government  Notice  No. 
2887  of  1951. 

The  first  question  for  decision  is  whether  Soga  was  instituted 
as  heir  and,  if  so,  whether  the  institution  was  lawful. 

It  is  common  cause  that  Patrick  was  a minor  chief  of  the 
Hlubi  tribe  and  headman  of  Tora  location,  and  that  about  1926 
and  after  the  death  of  Lennox  he  called  a meeting  of  relatives 
and  residents  of  the  location  which  meeting  was  attended  by 
Magamdeli  Mkatshane  of  Nqamakwe,  Lunda  Ndondo  of  Tsomo 
and  Silwanyana  Ntliziyo  of  St.  Marks  District.  They  are  also 
chiefs  of  the  Hlubi  tribe.  The  parties,  however,  disagree  as  to 
the  purpose  of  the  meeting.  Respondent  and  his  witnesses  say 
that  the  object  of  the  meeting  was  to  appoint  an  heir  for  Patrick 
who  was  sickly  and  whose  son  had  died.  Respondent  states  that 
Patrick  complained  at  the  meeting  that  he  had  written  to  Alfred 
and  Joseph,  who  were  employed  at  Umtata  and  Mqanduli 
respectively,  asking  them  to  give  him  a son  but  they  had  refused, 
and  that  Patrick  then  announced  that  he  was  adopting  Soga  as 
his  heir.  Respondent  as  well  as  other  witnesses  say  that  Alfred’s 
letter  in  reply  was  read  out  at  the  meeting.  It  appears,  however, 
that  although  respondent  was  at  the  time  an  adult  he  did  not 
actually  attend  the  meeting  as  he  was  still  uncircumcised. 


169 


Bonga  Dlwati  and  Charles  Twayise  support  respondent’s 
evidence  in  regard  to  the  announcement  made  by  Patrick.  It 
appears  from  their  evidence  that  Peter  and  Soga  were  present 
at  the  meeting  but  not  Alfred  and  Joseph. 

Appellant  admits  that  he  has  no  personal  knowledge  of  what 
transpired  at  the  meeting.  Henry  Stokwe,  who  was  a herd  boy 
at  Patrick’s  kraal,  says  that  he  heard  that  Patrick  had  said  that 
Soga  was  to  act  for  him  as  head,  but  that  he  never  heard  that 
Soga  was  also  to  be  the  heir.  Ebenezer  Sobantu,  who  attended 
the  meeting,  says  that  Patrick  stated  that  he  wanted  one  of 
his  younger  brother’s  sons  as  a son  but  that  he  was  told  that 
they  were  still  being  educated.  He  says  that  Patrick  then  said, 
“ Hlubis,  here  is  a child  of  my  father  (meaning  Soga)  and  there- 
fore he  must  be  my  deputy  ”.  He  goes  on  to  say  that  Patrick 
mentioned  that  Soga  was  to  succeed  him  as  headman. 

Alice  Zibi,  a daughter  of  Patrick,  states  that  she  was  in 
Johannesburg  in  1926  and  that  although  she  heard  it  said  in  the 
location  that  Soga  had  been  adopted  as  heir,  neither  her  father 
nor  her  mother  informed  her  of  the  adoption. 

The  evidence  of  Ebenezer  and  Alice  goes  a long  way  to  support 
respondent’s  version.  It  is  clear  from  Ebenezer’s  evidence  that 
Patrick  wanted  an  heir  and  with  this  object  in  view  approached 
his  brothers  Alfred  and  Joseph.  Their  excuse  that  their  children 
were  still  being  educated  is  unacceptable  since  one  of  their  sons 
could  have  been  instituted  as  heir  even  if  he  were  still  at  school. 
There  is  evidence  that  they  suspected  that  Lennox  had  been 
killed  by  witchcraft  and  they  feared  that  a son  given  to  Patrick 
might  suffer  a similar  fate.  This  is  a more  reasonable  explana- 
tion for  their  refusal  to  part  with  a son. 

The  evidence  that  the  object  of  the  meeting  was  merely  to 
appoint  a deputy  headman  for  Patrick  is  also  unconvincing.  If 
this  were  the  object  of  the  meeting,  there  was  no  necessity  to 
call  the  meeting  at  all.  The  same  result  could  have  been 
obtained  by  notifying  the  Native  Commissioner  that  on  account 
of  Patrick’s  illness  Soga  would  represent  him  as  headman.  If, 
on  the  other  hand,  the  object  was  to  institute  Soga  as  heir,  the 
presence  of  the  chiefs  from  other  districts  is  explained,  because 
the  institution  not  only  affected  the  succession  to  Patrick’s  estate 
but  also  altered  the  line  of  sucession  to  the  chieftainship — a 
matter  which  affects  the  tribe.  The  evidence  therefore  supports 
respondent’s  contention.  Moreover,  the  fact  that  Soga  lived 
at  Patrick’s  kraal  and  presumably  administered  Patrick’s  estate 
without  objection  by  the  rest  of  the  family  is  further  proof 
that  he  was  instituted  as  heir.  We  consequently  agree  with  the 
Native  Commissioner  that  the  institution  of  Soga  as  heir  of 
Patrick  has  been  proved. 

Appellant,  however,  contended  that  it  was  not  competent  for 
Patrick  to  institute  Soga,  the  son  of  Ncanywa’s  second  wife,  as 
heir  to  Ncanywa’s  first  wife.  This  contention  is  not  correct.  In 
Mkanzela  v.  Rona  [1  N.A.C.  (S),  219],  it  was  stated  that  the 
institution  of  an  illegitimate  child  as  heir  must  not  have  the 
effect  of  disinheriting  the  legitimate  male  issue.  That  case  dealt 
with  the  institution  as  heir  of  an  illegitimate  child  by  an 
unmarried  woman,  but  the  principle  is  the  same  where  a father 
seeks  to  institute  a junior  son  as  heir  in  a house  in  which  there 
is  already  an  heir.  Thus,  if  there  is  no  heir  in  the  right  hand 
house  it  is  competent  to  take  a son  from  the  great  house  and 
institute  him  as  heir  in  the  heirless  hou.se  (see  Sobozo  v. 
Notshokovu,  1 N.A.C.  198);  but  if  there  is  an  heir  in  the  great 
house  and  none  in  the  qadi  to  that  house,  it  would  be  contrary 
to  custom  to  institute  another  son  as  heir  to  the  qadi  house. 
(See  Kwaza  v.  Nofesi,  2 N.A.C.,  17.)  In  the  present  case 
Ncanywa  could  not  have  appointed  Soga  as  his  heir,  because 
this  would  have  had  the  effect  of  disinheriting  Patrick  and  his 
brothers;  but  there  was  nothing  to  prevent  Patrick,  who  had  no 
surviving  male  issue,  from  instituting  as  his  heir  one  of  his 
brothers  or  one  of  their  sons  as  he  originally  intended  to  do. 


170 


It  is  contended  further  that  the  institution  was  invalid  because 
Alfred  and  Joseph  were  not  present  at  the  meeting.  This  is 
not  Patrick’s  fault.  He  is  required  by  custom  to  call  to  the 
meeting  all  his  relatives.  The  evidence  goes  to  show  that  he 
wrote  to  Alfred  and  Joseph  and  that  he  received  replies  from 
them.  He  had  no  means  of  compelling  attendance  at  the  meeting. 

Further,  it  is  contended  that  since  Patrick  was  married  to  his 
wife  according  to  civil  right  the  adoption  of  Soga  according 
to  Native  Law  and  Custom  was  unlawful  and  therefore  null 
and  void.  There  are  two  observations  I wish  to  make  in  regard 
to  this  contention.  Firstly,  the  marriage  has  nothing  to  do 
with  the  adoption  since  it  is  competent  for  an  unmarried  person 
to  adopt  a child.  Secondly,  this  was  not  an  ordinary  adoption 
as  is  understood  by  the  word. 

A native  is  sometimes  given  an  unwanted  or  destitute  child 
which  he  will  bring  up  and  regard  as  his  own,  but  such  child 
acquires  no  heritable  rights  under  native  law  unless  it  is  instituted 
as  heir  with  all  the  formalities  required  by  custom.  But  it 
is  hardly  likely  that  a native  would  institute  an  unrelated  child 
as  his  heir.  Among  natives  it  is  a very  serious  matter  for  a 
man  to  die  without  a son,  since  such  son,  as  heir,  has  religious 
functions  to  perform.  In  order  to  avoid  this  catastrophe  a native 
would  marry  other  wives  in  order  to  produce  a son  and,  if 
this  failed,  he  would  appeal  to  his  relatives  for  a boy  who  would 
then  be  instituted  as  heir  with  the  customary  formalities. 
(Zondani  v.  Dayman,  2,  N.A.C.,  132.)  The  person  so  instituted 
is  regarded  as  heir  and  succeeds  to  the  house  in  which  he  has 
been  placed  to  the  exclusion  of  ail  others.  He  loses  his  right  of 
succession  to  the  house  or  family  from  which  he  was  taken  [see 
Mbeki  V.  Mbeki,  1934.  N.A.C.  (C.  & O.),  49].  The  person 
instituted  as  heir  need  not  be  a child  as  the  present  case  shows. 
The  institution  of  an  heir  in  an  heirless  house  or  family  is  a 
custom  peculiar  to  natives,  and  it  is  not  necessary  to  comply  with 
the  statutory  provisions  of  the  Adoption  of  Children  Act  in 
order  to  confer  heritable  rights  on  the  person  instituted.  The 
contention  that  the  institution  of  Soga  as  heir  is  invalid  there- 
fore fails. 

It  appears  from  the  evidence  that  the  Native  Commissioner 
refused  to  admit  as  evidence,  a letter  written  by  Peter  to 
appellant’s  brother,  Livingstone,  in  1945,  in  which  the  latter  was 
informed  that  Peter  had  made  a statement  to  the  Land  Clerk 
in  the  absence  of  respondent.  One  of  the  grounds  of  appeal 
is  that  the  Native  Commissioner  erred  in  rejecting  this  evidence. 
The  letter  is  clearly  inadmissible.  The  statement,  if  it  related 
to  what  transpired  at  the  meeting,  may  be  admissible  if  made 
ante  litem  motam.  Apparently,  the  statement  could  not  be  found. 

Two  further  grounds  of  appeal  were  abandoned  at  the  hearing 
of  the  appeal,  but  I must  refer  briefly  to  one  of  these.  In  it 
this  Court  is  requested  to  order  the  reopening  of  the  inquiry 
for  the  evidence  of  additional  witnesses.  There  is  no  indication 
who  these  witnesses  are,  what  evidence  they  can  give,  and  why 
their  names  were  not  given  to  the  Native  Commissioner  whose 
duty  it  was  to  call  the  witnesses.  When  reopening  is  requested 
for  further  evidence  it  is  desirable  that  affidavits  be  obtained  from 
the  witnesses  to  be  called  so  that  this  Court  will  be  in  a position 
to  decide  whether  their  evidence,  if  accepted,  will  affect  the 
finding. 

Finally,  it  is  contended  that  as  the  allotments  in  question  fall 
within  the  purview  of  sub-section  (2)  of  Section  23  of  Act  No. 
38  of  1927,  appellant  is  the  only  person  entitled  to  succeed  to 
the  said  allotments  in  terms  of  the  Table  of  Succession  framed 
under  Proclamation  No.  142  of  1910,  as  amended.  The 
contention  is  that  the  words  “ male  descendant  ” in  the  Table  of 
Succession  do  not  include  an  instituted  heir  and  according  to 
this  Table  appellant  takes  precedence  over  Soga.  We  do  not 
agree  with  this  contention.  In  native  law  an  instituted  heir  is 
regarded  as  the  actual  child  of  the  person  by  whom  he  was 


171 


instituted.  If  Soga’s  adoption  had  been  in  compliance  with  the 
requirements  of  the  Children’s  Act,  he  would  be  in  Law  the 
child  of  Patrick,  and  there  is  no  reason  why  the  same  result 
could  not  be  affected  by  an  adoption  under  Native  Custom, 
which  is  clearly  recognised.  The  result  is  that  appellant  is  not 
entitled  to  succeed  to  the  lots  in  question.  His  appeal  conse- 
quently fails  and  he  must  pay  the  costs  of  appeal. 

There  is  a further  point  which  requires  consideration.  Although 
it  is  stated  that  Patrick  married  Dorcas  according  to  civil  rites, 
it  is  not  indicated  when  he  married  her.  But  having  regard  to 
the  fact  that  Alice,  who  is  the  youngest  daughter  of  Patrick, 
was  undergoing  training  in  Johannesburg  in  1926,  it  is  almost 
certain  that  Patrick  and  Dorcas  were  married  before  1910,  unless 
they  were  first  married  according  to  native  custom  and  later 
according  to  civil  rites.  If  they  were  married  before  1910,  then 
the  principles  of  community  of  property  would  apply  to  the 
marriage,  unless  they  entered  into  an  antenuptial  contract  which 
is  most  unlikely,  and  in  any  case  the  presumption  is  against 
this  (see  Estate  Tantsi  v.  Executor  of  Estate  Nchela,  21  S.C.,  at 
p.  650).  Nor  is  there  any  evidence  whether  Patrick’s  estate  was 
reported  to  the  Master.  If  not,  then  the  provisions  of  Act  No. 
38  of  1927  apply  to  the  estate  [see  23  (11)  of  the  Act]  and 
Section  22  (8)  thereof  provides  that  nothing  in  that  Section  nor 
in  Section  23  shall  affect  any  legal  right  which  has  accrued  or 
may  accrue  as  a result  of  a marriage  in  community  of  property 
contracted  before  the  commencement  of  the  Act. 

Provisions  identical  to  the  above  and  contained  in  the  second 
proviso  of  Section  2 of  Proclamation  No.  142  of  1910  as  amended 
by  Proclamation  No.  127  of  1918,  were  considered  in  Majwambe 
V.  Majwambe  (4,  N.A.C.,  123),  where  it  was  held  that  the 

community  of  property  protected  the  spouses  only  and  if  one 
of  the  spouses  had  died,  one  half  of  the  joint  estate  devolves 
according  to  Native  Custom.  Majwambe’s  case  came  from  the 
Idutywa  District  which  is  a surveyed  district.  Although  the 

judgment  does  not  say  so,  the  Court  held  in  effect  that  the  rights 
of  the  issue  of  the  marriage  were  not  protected  by  the  community 
of  property  because  the  marriage  conferred  no  special  rights  upon 
the  issue  in  view  of  the  provisions  of  Section  19  read  with  Section 
22  of  Proclamation  No.  227  of  1898,  which  provided  that  the 
estates  of  all  natives  residing  in  a surveyed  district  shall  devolve 
according  to  native  custom,  and  quitrent  lands  according  to  the 

Table  of  Succession.  This  was  in  fact  held  in  Dingiswayo  v. 

Dingiswayo  (4  N.A.C.,  124.  See  also  Mhambi  v.  Mhambi  (4 
N.A.C.,  126).  But  these  cases  are  not  in  point  since  Section  19 
of  Proclamation  No.  227  of  1898  was  never  extended  to  Tembu- 
land  [see  Tetani  v.  Tetani,  1939  N.A.C.  (C.  & O.),  61]. 

The  present  case  appears  to  be  different.  Sections  19  to  23 
of  Proclamation  No.  227  of  1898  were  repealed  and  re-enacted 
in  a modified  form  by  Proclamation  No.  142  of  1910.  What 
remained  of  the  former  Proclamation  was  extended  to  the 
Engcobo  District  by  Proclamation  No.  320  of  1911.  Actually 
the  survey  of  the  Engcobo  District  took  place  many  years  later. 
If  I am  not  mistaken,  it  was  completed  about  1924.  However, 
the  right  of  succession  to  Patrick’s  allotments — which  fall  within 
the  purview  of  Section  23  (2)  of  Act  No.  38  of  1927 — is 
presumably  governed  by  Proclamation  No.  142  of  1910,  Section 
8 (2)  whereof  provides  that  quitrent  lots  shall  devolve  according 
to  the  Table  of  Succession.  The  question  is  whether  these  special 
provisions  are  affected  by  the  second  proviso  of  section  2 of 
the  Proclamation.  In  Njobe  v.  Njobe  & Dube  N.O.  [1950  (4), 
S.A.  (C),  545] — a case  from  Cala  (Xalanga)  District — it  was  held 
that  the  proviso  preserves  not  only  the  rights  of  the  parties  to 
the  marriage  but  also  preserves  the  consequences  flowing  there- 
from in  regard  to  the  issue  of  such  marriage.  In  that  case, 
however,  the  land  in  question  was  not  quitrent  land  in  a native 
location  and,  in  any  case.  Proclamation  No.  227  of  1898  never 
applied  to  Xalanga  District. 


172 


The  question  whether  the  protection  afforded  by  the  second 
proviso  of  Section  2 of  the  proclamation  or  by  Section  22  (8) 
of  the  Act,  extended  to  quitrent  land  in  a native  location  has 
not  been  adequately  argued  before  us  and,  in  any  event,  as 
Patrick’s  daughters  who  may  be  affected  by  any  ruling  which  we 
may  give,  are  not  parties  to  this  case,  it  becomes  necessary  to 
send  the  proceedings  back  to  the  Native  Commissioner  for 
evidence  as  to  whether  the  consequences  of  community  of 
property  apply  to  the  marriage  of  Patrick  and  Dorcas.  Their 
daughters  should  be  given  an  opportunity  to  state  their  claims. 

The  appeal  is  dismissed  with  costs,  but  the  finding  of  the 
Native  Commissioner  is  set  aside  and  the  proceedings  are  returned 
to  him  for  further  evidence  and  a fresh  finding. 

For  Appellant : Mr.  Tsotsi,  Lady  Frere. 

For  Respondent:  Mr.  Hughes,  Umtata. 


1 


INDEX  OF  LITIGANTS. 


Page 

Balooi  V.  Balooi 154 

Bodliyase  and  Other;  Natal  v 159 

Dlwengu  v.  Dlwengu 163 

Dube  V.  Dube 146 

Kohliso,  Nyanda  v 149 

Majozi  V.  Majozi 127 

Manqomntu;  Nompenxela  v 142 

Mhlohleni;  Xalisile  v 165 

Mncwango;  Mtiyane  v 137 

Mntaka  v.  Ngcemu 129 

Mtiyane  v.  Mncwango 137 

Mtuti;  Nongqungqu  v 145 

Natal  V.  Bodliyase  and  Another 159 

Ndimande  v.  Ndimande 140 

Ngcemu;  Mntaka  v 129 

Nompenxela  v.  Manqomntu 142 

Nongqungqu  v.  Mtuti 145 

Nyanda  v.  Kohliso 149 

Shenxane:  Tyaliti  v 161 

Sihiya  v.  Sihiya 157 

Sitole  V.  Sitole 138 

Tyaliti  v.  Shenxane 161 

Umvovo  V.  Umvovo 151 

Xalisile  v.  Mhlohleni 165 

Zibi  V.  Zibi 167 


SUBJECT  INDEX. 

Administration  Act,  Native  (No.  38  of  1927). — 

Section  10  (1)  (a) 129 

Adultery — 

Allegation  of  sterility 140 

Damage  for,  under  Common  law 161 

Marriage  by  civil  rights 161 

Agency — 

Court  officials  not  agents  of  parties 127 

Appeals  to  Appellate  Division — 

Application  for  leave  to  appeal 151 

Appeals  to  Native  Appeal  Court — 

Forwarding  of  appeal  records 138 

Security 138 

Unstamped  notice  of  appeal 138 

Assault — 

Damages 159 

Maxim  “ in  pari  delicto  ” has  no  place  in  realm  of  delicts.  159 

Maxim  “ volente  non  fit  injuria  ” 159 

Attorney — 

Penalising  client  for  attorney’s  negligence 154 

Children — 

Adoption  under  Native  custom 167 

Born  of  putative  marriage 157 

Illegitimate 157 

Contracts — 

Doctrine  of  undue  enrichment 137 

in  pari  delicto  rule 159 

Witnessing  of  agreements  between  Natives 137 

Costs — 

Order  that  costs  to  abide  final  determination  of  case 


151 


ii 

Page 

Courts:  Native  Appeal  Courts:  (See  also  “ Rules  ”)— 

Appeals  to  Appellate  Division 151 

Forwarding  of  appeal  records 138 

Security \\  i3g 

Unstamped  notice  of  appeal ] 138 

Courts:  Native  Chiefs’  Courts — 

Chief  functus  officio  once  judgment  given 127 

Customary  Union  (See  also  “ Lobolo  ”) — 

Dissolution:  restoration  of  lobolo 165 

Estates — 

Calling  of  witnesses  by  Court:  Enquiries 167 

Heir — 

Custodian  or  keeper  cannot  sue  on  behalf  of  absconding 

owner 149 

Institution  of  heir:  formalities 167 

Liable  for  debts  and  obligations  of  deceased  father 142,  151 

Preservation  of  absconder’s  property 149 

Presumptive  heir  according  to  Native  custom 149 

Where  heir  inherited  nothing 142 

Husband  and  Wife — 

Allegation  of  sterility 140 

Bigamous  marriage 157 

Children  bom  of  bigamous  marriage 157 

Damages  for  adultery:  Civil  marriage 161 

Divorce  on  grounds  of  adultery 140 

Second  proviso  to  Sect.  2.  Proc.  142/1910 167 

Interpleader — 

Ownership:  passing  of 165 

Judgment  Debt — 

Debtor’s  duty  as  regards  liquidation 127 

Jurisdiction:  Native  Commissioners’  Courts — 

Section  10  (1)  (a)  Act  No.  38/27 129 

Status  of  person  in  respect  of  mental  capacity 129 

Lobolo — 

Claimed  by  heir 145 

Restoration  of:  dissolution  of  union 165 

Maintenance — 

Illegitimate  child 157 

Mandament  van  Spolie — 

Disposing  of  issue  of  fact  on  affidavits 146 

Marriage  by  Christian  Rites — 

Allegation  of  sterility — divorce 140 

Damages  for  adultery  to  be  awarded  under  common  law..  161 

Declaring  nul  and  void:  bigamous  marriage 157 

Divorce:  adultery 140 

Putative  marriage:  children  illegitimate 157 

Second  provision  Sect.  2 Proc.  142/1910 167 

Native  Customs — 

Absconder:  presumptive  heir 149 

Heir  liable  for  debts  and  obligations  of  deceased  father. . . 142, 151 

Nqoma  cattle 142 

Ubulungu  cattle 163 

see  also  “ Customary  Union  ” and  “ Lobolo  ”. 

Onus — 

Onus  of  proof  on  defendant 129 


iii 

Page 

Plea — 

Party  not  in  possession  of  mental  faculties 129 

Practice  and  Procedure — 

Appeals — 

To  Appellate  Division — 

Application  for  leave 151 

To  Native  Appeal  Court — 

Appeal  struck  off  roll : re-instatement 154 

Forwarding  appeal  records 138 

Security 138 

Unstamped  notice  of  appeal 138 

Contradictory  affidavits  on  issue  of  fact 146 

Onus  of  proof  on  defendant 129 

Penalising  client  for  attorney’s  negligence 154 

Point  not  canvassed  in  Court  below : taking  of  mew  muto 

by  N.A.  Court 145 

System  of  law  to  be  applied 151 

Vindicatory  as  opposed  to  spoliatory  action 154 

Rules:  Native  Appeal  Court — 

Rule  5 (3) 138 

Rule  32  (2) 138 

Old  Rule  6 138 

Old  Rule  8 138 

Spoliation — 

Summons  containing  claim  for  alternative  value  of  cattle  is 

vindicatory,  not  spoliatory 154 

Statutes — 

See  “ Administration  Act,  Native,  No.  38/27 

Act  31  of  1917:  Sections  37  (2)  and  44 129 

Prod.  No.  142/1910:  second  proviso  to  Section  2 167 

System  of  Law  to  be  Applied — 

Native  Commissioner’s  discretion 151 

Tender — 

Not  communicated  to  judgment  creditor 127 

To  pay  into  Court  after  judgment 127 

Vindicatory  Action — 

Summons  containing  claim  for  alternative  value  of  cattle. . 154 

Action  to  be  taken  by  owner 154 


'.w-  v^’A'fe 

.M»bft/5irl  Jjijif^lo  aaia«woq  oi  Jon  <;-uj*r  i,::  ' 

ijj'  •><*»»■ 


3xU^s0tmtr^A 

.ff-.  ‘ 


,.  . . V-  f«»-/J»>r'/Ja  iOJ>n5Jt<5A  oT^' 

'Kri'  tiOHaoiloa/v 

* _ , - ih't 

-'IwoD  Il:Oq«)A  witilf!  oT  ’'■*  > 


■/ ' ’'  i‘*'  •■'  % ir^'*'S!S  t-l<W  Ifc  jbJtJe  &^A'  V.j;  , 

i ^ ’ T ' ■ ff f ■ 


':  it  ■ 

‘ mKT>  ;/jwa  •■ . 


"Ri# 


/•  '•'  '■’'' ' , ’“.  »nt*cO  awTW 

-W*  V ''  ■■  :'  -&H*  '*'''" -<w^a‘*,  ■‘•'/iinr.  ^ v'  llv  • ■'■•  ':*■•. 

§■'''  : IH'''  Vr/5?fr‘ rkgrvi*<  «|u 


|€U  aiun** 

ix^::t4  , 


^^'  . 'I.  4® '■Si -jlite*  * ‘ '^afl  ..  U'jT.,:’.^>, 


^w>n>T^ 


rtl(WiP^.r  - .T. ; .*V.„,>«  * 


1 't 


fesJ^rtUKTOW 

l^'..  ,i:m/-‘‘''-  - > '•' ..  — nf«i'jA  yntwAnim-fi*/.' 


jr^aT, 


'M5*  <*L-  ?ut>t,t»<iJ«^a}fj»  rHiiw  tiwniMnoo  »oofomr*Z! 

, .V  W1  *.,Vit,=;  c.jPiC  . <('V-tiiiit‘J  o«<  Oi  noiliA 

'.'f ' -’W 


I.  ;-.r  •'■  ■ ••••.  ' ' ■ : ■-■'3fe 


■.i-vMT'-S  ^^'i.  * 

>• 

■*.  ;<'  V '.<i 


T 


,v 


,.v.;,.y^t 


VERSLAE 


VAN  DIE 


NATURELLE-APPELHOWE 


1952(3) 

REPORTS 

OF  THE 

NATIVE  APPEAL  COURTS 


DIE  STAATSDRUKKER.  PRETORIA 
THE  GOVERNMENT  PRINTER.  PRETORIA 


G.P.-S.9472-1932-3-815. 


1 


SUBJECT  INDEX. 


Native  Appeal  Court  Reports  1952  (3). 

Page 

Appeals  from  Chief’s  Court — 

Application  for  extension  of  time  within  which  to  note 
appeal  to  be  preceded  or  accompanied  by  notice  of  appeal  194 

Condonation  of  late  noting 210 

Appeals  to  Appellate  Division — 

Amount  in  dispute  trivial 190 

Assault — 

Liability  of  father  or  guardian 212 

Contracts — 

Exchange 196 

Infant  betrothal 203 

Loan:  Illegal  object 216 

Costs  in  Native  Appeal  Court — 

Appeal:  where  judgment  could  have  been,  but  was  not, 

abandoned 194 

Where  wrong  judgment  in  Court  a quo  results  from  that 

Court  acting  mero  motu 201 

Customary  Union — 

Infant  betrothal  repugnant  to  principles  of  public  policy.  203 

Payments  made  in  respect  of  infant  betrothal  not 

recoverable 203 

Damages — 

Assault 212 

Boycotting  business 173 

Defamation 201 

Defamation — 

Damages 201 

Public  retraction  and  apology  201 

Mere  use  of  words  actionable  per  se,  gives  rise  to 

presumption  of  malice 201 

Delivery — 

Pointing  out  of  cattle 196 

Ejectment — 

Stand  in  Municipal  Location 191 

Evidence — 

Application  to  recall  defendant  by  Plaintiff 208 

Secondary  evidence  as  to  contents  of  document 206 

Inferences— 

Reasoning  from 173 

Interpleader — 

Cattle  attached  at  kraal  of  judgment  debtor 200 

Presumption  as  to  ownership 200 

Rebuttal  of  presumption 200 

Warrants  of  execution  to  accompany  record  of  proceedings  200 

Judgments — 

Must  be  definite  and  final  to  substantiate  plea  of  resjudicata  215 

Lobolo — 

Infant  betrothal:  Payment  made  thereunder  not 

recoverable 203 

Natal  Code  of  Native  Law — 

Proclamation  No.  168  of  1932 — 

Section  132  (2) 201 

Section  141 212 

Pleas — 

Res  judicata 215 

Practice  and  Procedure — 

Appeals  to  Appellate  Division : Amount  in  dispute  trivial  190 

Application  for  recall  of  witness 208 

Costs:  Wrong  judgment  occasioned  by  Court  a quo  acting 

mero  motu 201 


u 

Page 

Interpleader  cases:  Relative  warrants  of  execution  to 

accompany  records  of  proceedings 200 

Late  noting  of  appeals : Lack  of  funds  and  unsubstantiated 

illness 210 

Onus,  on  pleadings,  on  defendant 196 

Plea  of  res  judicata 215 

Secondary  evidence  as  to  contents  of  document 206 

System  of  law  to  be  applied : Case  emanating  from  Chief’s 

Court 196 

Test  case : Evidence  on  issues  to  be  confined  to  particular 

case  being  tried 173 

Res  Judicata — • 

Plea  of. 215 

Rules;  Native  Appeal  Courts — 

Rule  2 (1) 209 

Rule  17 201 

Rules;  Native  Chiefs’  Courts — 

Rule  11 194 

Old  Rule  7 194 

Statutes — . 

Administration  Act,  Natives  No.  38  of  1927 — 

Section  12 196 

Section  15 206 

Natal  Code  of  Native  Law,  Proclamation  No.  168  of  1932 — 

Section  116 203 

Section  132  (2) 201 

Section  141 212 

System  of  Law  to  be  applied  in  Native  Commissioner’s 
Court — 

Case  emanating  from  Chiefs’  Court 196 

Test  Cases — 

several  cases  consolidated  for  purposes  of  trial 173 

evidence  in  test  case  confined  to  issued  in  that  particular 

case 173 

Witnesses — 

Application  for  recall  of  witness 208 

INDEX  OF  LITIGANTS. 

Page. 

Cebekulu  vs.  Shandu 196 

Cekwana,  Mnikati  vj 206 

Dhlamini  and  others  vj.  Gazu 212 

Duve,  Ncube  vs 216 

Gazu,  Dhlamini  and  others  vs 212 

Jiyane  vs.  Mthembu 200 

Kunene,  Tshange  vs 215 

Kwinana  and  another,  Lengesi  and  others  vs 190 

Lengesi  and  others  vs.  Kwinana  and  another 190 

Mbata  vs.  Mdhlalose 210 

Mdhlalose,  Mbata  vs 210 

Mdhletshe,  Zulu  vs 203 

Mfaxa,  Mpendu  vs 191 

Mkize  vs.  Mkize 194 

Mnikati  vs.  Cekwana 206 

Mnyandu  vs.  Zulu 201 

Mpendu  vs.  Mfaxa 191 

Mthembu,  Jiyane  vs 200 

Mtiyane,  Shangase  vs 208 

Mutolo  vs.  Ngema 173 

Ncube  vs.  Duve 216 

Ngema,  Mutolo  vs 173 

Shandu,  Cebekulu  vs 196 

Shangase  vs.  Mtiyane 208 

Tshange  vs.  Kunene 215 

Zulu  vs.  Mdhletshe 203 

Zulu,  Mnyandu  vs 201 


173 


CEN  I R AL 

NATIVE  APPEAL  CO  URL 

MUTOLO  V.  NGEMA. 


Johannesburg:  20th  July,  1952.  Before  Marsburg,  President; 

Stafford  and  Austin,  Members  of  the  Court. 

Inferences — Reasoning  from — £5,000  damages  or  other  alter- 
native relief  and  costs  of  suit  for  alleged  boycotting  of  and 
interfering  with  Plaintiff's  business. 

Held:  Where  several  cases  of  similar  purport  are  consolidated 
for  purposes  of  trial  the  evidence  in  the  test  case  should 
be  confined  strictly  to  the  issues  in  that  particular  case. 

Held  further:  The  doctrine  of  common  purpose  applies  only 
when  persons  conspire  together  for  an  unlawful  purpose. 

Cases  referred  to ; — 

Rex  V.  Dhlumayo  1948  (2)  S.A.  677  (A.D.).  Absolom 
Mtombeni  v.  Motsanyane,  1948,  N.A.C.  (C.D.),  18.  Rex 
V-.  Blom,  A.D.  1939. 

Appeal  from  the  Court  of  the  Native  Commissioner,  Johannes- 
burg. 

Marsberg  (President),  delivering  the  judgment  of  the  Court:  — 

In  the  Native  Commissioner’s  Court  at  Johannesburg  Plain- 
tiff, Frederick  Ngema,  by  cession  of  action  from  the  Bantu 
Bus  Service  Limited,  a company  duly  registered  with  limited 
liability  according  to  the  laws  of  the  Union  of  South  Africa, 
sued  Defendant  Isaiah  Mutolo,  described  as  a Native  of  No. 
1740,  Block  4,  Jabavu,  Johannesburg,  for  damages  in  the  sum 
of  £5.000  for  interference  with  plaintiff’s  business. 

Plaintiff’s  allegations  are  as  follows:  — 

During  the  period  5th  December,  1948,  to  6th  January, 
1949,  the  Defendant  interfered  with  the  Company’s  lawful 
conduct  of  its  bus  service  and  prevented  it  from  operating 
the  said  service  by  the  following  means:  — 

(a)  He  induced  and  incited  persons  to  throw  stones  at 
the  Company’s  buses  plying  between  Jabavu  and 
Nancefield  Station,  with  the  result  that  they  did 
throw  stones  at  the  said  buses. 

(b)  he  threatened  to  assault  and/or  to  procure  the  assault 
of  persons  about  to  board  the  Company’s  buses  and 
by  this  means  intimidated  them  and  induced  them 
not  to  board  or  use  the  Company’s  buses. 

(c)  he  threatened  to  assault  and/or  to  procure  the  assault 

of  anyone  who  used  the  Company’s  buses,  and  by 
this  means  induced  persons  not  to  use  the  Company’s 
buses. 

In  answer  to  a request.  Plaintiff  gave  further  particulars  as 
follows : — 

(a)  (i)  At  a meeting  held  at  Jabavu  Township  on  the  5th 
December,  1948,  the  Defendant  acting  in  concert 
with  Johnson  Nagatso  and  Nelson  Putswa  and 
others,  incited  and  induced  the  persons  present 
thereat  to  do  the  acts  alleged  in  the  summons,  and 
also  that  such  persons  should  inform,  incite  and 
persuade  all  other  users  of  the  buses  of  the  Company 
who  were  not  present  at  the  meeting,  to  do  the  same 
acts. 

(ii)  on  the  6th  December,  1948,  and  at  Jabavu  Bus  Termi- 
nus Defendant  induced  and  incited  persons  to  carry 
out  the  said  acts,  which  they  did. 


174 


(iii)  subsequent  thereto  the  Defendant  and  the  others 
mentioned  in  (i)  above  held  further  meetings  when 
large  numbers  of  persons  were  present,  during 
December,  1948,  and  January,  1949,  when  they 
incited  and  induced  such  persons  to  continue  with 
the  said  acts. 

(b)  and  (c)  Defendant  induced  and  incited  the  Native  inhabi- 
tants of  Jabavu  and  Moroka  townships,  as  aforesaid.  The 
names  of  the  persons  so  induced  and  incited  are  to  the 
plaintiff  unknown. 

Defendant  denied  each  and  every  allegation  and  specially 
denied  that  he  did  or  committed  any  of  the  acts  alleged 
against  him. 

After  a very  lengthy  trial  the  Native  Commissioner  found 
in  favour  of  Plaintiff  and  entered  judgment  for  payment  of 
£3,900  damages  and  costs. 

Defendant  has  appealed  against  the  whole  judgment  on  the 
following  grounds:  — 

(1)  That  the  judgment  is  bad  in  law  and  contrary  to  law  in 

that — 

(a)  the  Native  Commissioner  erred  in  holding  that  the 

cession  of  action  granted  by  the  Bantu  Bus  Service 
Limited  to  the  Plaintiff,  was  a good  and  bona  fide 
cession; 

(b)  the  Native  Commissioner  erred  in  holding  that  the 

boycott  of  the  Bus  Service  of  the  Bantu  Bus  Ser- 

vice Limited,  which  it  is  alleged  was  initiated  by  the 
defendant  constituted  an  actionable  wrong  on  the 
part  of  the  Defendant;  or,  alternatively,  he  erred 

in  his  finding  that  Defendant  had  committed  an 
actionable  wrong; 

(c)  the  Native  Commissioner  erred  in  admitting  and 

accepting  hearsay,  inadmissible  and  irrelevant  evidence 
from  witnesses  which  wrongly  influenced  him  in 
his  judgment  against  the  Defendant,  and  did  further 
err  in  holding  that  such  hearsay  inadmissible  and 
irrelevant  evidence  was  part  of  the  “ res  gestae  ” of 
the  case; 

(d)  the  Native  Commissioner  erred  in  rejecting  the 
evidence  and  relevant  exhibit  regarding  the  Annual 
General  Meeting  of  the  shareholders  of  the  Bantu 
Bus  Service  Limited,  held  on  the  26th  February,  1950; 

(e)  the  Native  Commissioner  erred  in  his  finding  that  the 

Plaintiff  had  established  the  case  against  Defendant, 
as  set  forth  in  the  Plaintiff’s  summons  and  Further 
Particulars; 

(/)  the  Native  Commissioner  erred  in  his  conclusions  of 
law  in  regard  to  the  subject  of  the  boycott. 

(2)  That  the  judgment  is  against  the  evidence  and  the  weight 

of  evidence;  and  that  the  Native  Commissioner  erred 
in  his  findings  of  facts  found  to  be  proved. 

Throughout  the  lengthy  trial  Defendant  was  represented  by 
Mr.  B.A.S.  Smits.  who  also  noted  the  appeal  on  his  behalf,  but 
when  the  appeal  was  called  on  before  us  Defendant  appeared 
in  person,  unrepresented.  Mr.  Franklin  appeared  for  Plain- 
tiff, Respondent.  It  was  obvious  that  Defendant  would  be  in  no 
position  to  argue  upon  the  points  of  law  involved  in  the  case 
and  the  notice  of  appeal,  nor  would  he  be  able  comprehensively 
to  review  the  evidence  or  to  criticize  or  challenge  the  Native 
Commissioner’s  conclusions  and  judgment.  However,  he  con- 
firmed the  notice  of  appeal  and  proceeded  with  the  aid  of  this 
Court’s  Interpreter  shortly  to  state  his  case.  Thereafter  in 
discharge  of  our  obligation  to  render  all  reasonable  assistance 
to  an  unrepresented  litigant  and  to  ensure  that  the  ends  of 
justice  were  served,  it  became  our  task  to  seek  information  and 


i75 


elucidation  on  a number  of  points  gathered  from  our  reading 
of  the  record  as  a wliole.  After  Mr.  Franklin  had  been  heard 
on  the  law  relating  to  boycott  and  other  points,  much  of  the 
subsequent  hearing  involved  questions  from  the  members  of  the 
Court  and  answers  from  Mr.  Franklin. 

The  onus  to  substantiate  his  grounds  of  appeal  rested  on 
Defendant.  At  the  end  of  his  address  there  was  little  arising 
out  of  these  remarks,  as  Mr.  Franklin  pointed  out.  which  called 
for  a reply.  Nevertheless  there  was  a great  deal  ex  facii 
the  record  which  called  for  comment,  matters  which  any  legally 
trained  mind  would  note,  and  it  was  in  this  direction  that 
the  court  pursued  its  inquires. 

Handicapped  as  he  was  by  a lack  of  knowledge  of  the  law 
and  the  rules  of  evidence,  by  an  inability  to  employ  the  arts  of 
debate  of  the  skilled  lawyer.  Defendant  would  have  been  placed 
in  a most  disadvantageous  position  had  he  been  held  to  the 
formal  rules  of  procedure  at  the  appeal  stage  and  we,  as  a Court 
of  Appeal,  would  have  failed  in  our  duty  to  ensure  that  justice 
be  done.  Our  duty  required  that  we  render  reasonable  assis- 
tance to  Defendant,  a task  which  we  endeavoured  to  perform 
by  our  interrogation  of  Plaintiff’s  counsel,  as  indicated  above. 

As  we  have  pointed  out.  Defendant  was  not  in  a position  to 
and  did  not  argue  upon  the  points  of  law  involved  in  this 
case  but  fortunately,  in  view  of  the  main  line  which  we  are 
taking  in  our  judgment,  it  is  unnecessary  for  us  to  investigate 
or  determine  what  may  be  the  law  in  relation  to  the  subject  of 
boycott.  So  far  as  this  case  is  concerned  the  matter  is  not 
crucial.  We  have  not  heard  full  argument  and  to  pursue  the 
inquiry  would  be  of  academic  interest  only.  For  the  purposes  of 
this  case  we  shall  assume  and  accept  that  the  acts  alleged  in  the 
summons  and  Further  Particulars  would  constitute  an  actionable 
wrong  on  the  part  of  Defendant  and,  if  proved,  would  have 
entitled  Plaintiff  to  a judgment  for  damages. 

On  considering  the  facts  of  this  case  we  have  not  been  unmind- 
ful of  the  decision  of  Rex  v.  Dhlumayo  of  the  Appellate  Division 
(1948  S.A.L.R.  IT).  In  this  Court  we  have  followed  this  judgment 
as  a guiding  principle  in  dealing  with  appeals  on  questions  of 
fact.  An  appellant  must  persuade  us  that  the  judicial  officer 
was  manifestly  wrong  or  could  not  reasonably  have  arrived  at 
the  decision  he  gave. 

On  opening  the  case  for  the  Plaintiff  before  the  Native 
Commissioner,  Mr.  Oshry  who  then  appeared,  informed  the 
Court  that  Plaintiff  was  suing  three  different  defendants  in  cases 
Nos.  202,  203  and  204  (of  1949)  each  for  £5,000  damages,  that  it 
was  proposed  to  take  case  No.  202  first  (i.e.  present  Defendant 
Mutolo)  and  that  this  would  be  a test  case  for  all  three  cases. 
There  is  no  other  reference  anywhere  in  the  record  that  the 
three  defendants  were  made  co-defendants  or  joined  jointly  and 
severally,  but  there  is  a great  deal  of  evidence  in  the  record 
relating  to  the  two  other  persons  named  Magatso  and  Putswa 
which  can  have  no  relevance  to  the  present  defendant,  Mutolo. 
The  summons  is  directed  to  Mutolo  alone.  There  is  an  allega- 
tion in  paragraph  (a)  (i)  of  the  Further  Particulars  that  he 
acted  in  concert  with  Johnson  Magatso  and  Nelson  Putswa 
and  others  but  nowhere  is  there  any  claim  that  they  be  held 
jointly  and  severally  liable.  We  have  pointed  out  previously  in 
the  case  of  Absolom  Mtombeni  versus  Motsanayane  [1948  N.A.C. 
(Central)  16]  that  where  several  cases  of  similar  purport  are 
•consolidated  for  purpose  of  trial  the  evidence  in  the  test  case 
should  be  confined  strictly  to  the  issues  in  that  particular  case. 
Evidence  relating  to  other  parties  can  have  no  relevance.  It 
cannot  be  taken  into  consideration  in  arriving  at  a decision 
in  the  test  case.  If  it  was  desired  to  use  evidence  against  Magatso 
and  Putswa  as  evidence  against  Mutolo  on  the  grounds  of 
conspiracy  or  common  purpose  they  should  have  been  joined 
together  in  one  action  and  there  should  have  been  a definite 
allegation  against  them  that  they  were  guilty  of  conspiracy. 


176 


Only  on  that  basis  could  they  have  been  liable  for  the  acts  of: 
each  in  furtherance  of  the  common  purpose.  As  the  case  stands, 
formally  before  us  Mutolo  cannot  be  held  liable  for  the  acts  of 
others.  We  take  the  consolidation  of  those  three  actions  tO' 
mean  that  one  will  be  tested  and  the  others  will  stand  or  fall 
by  the  decision  in  the  test  case,  but  the  test  case  must  be 
decided  strictly  on  the  facts  and  circumstances  applicable  to 
it.  It  is  possible  that  strong  argument  could  have  been  advanced 
to  us  on  this  score  under  ground  1 (c)  of  the  notice  of  appeal, 
but  in  the  circumstances  of  the  representation  before  us  the 
matter  was  not  raised.  We  shall  not  comment  further  here 
because  it  is  our  purpose  to  review  the  issues  on  the  basis 
whether  there  was  or  was  not  in  fact  a conspiracy  as  alleged 
by  plaintiff. 


Was  there  a Grand  Conspiracy? 

In  reading  the  record  of  this  case  in  cold  print  the  members 
of  the  court  have  been  unable  to  appreciate  for  what  reasons  the 
Native  Commissioner  entered  judgment  in  favour  of  plaintiff. 
The  allegations  in  the  summons  are  specific,  yet  dt  has  been 
very  difficult  to  find  any  real  evidence  to  support  those 
allegations.  A great  deal  of  evidence  in  the  case  relates  to 
what  is  alleged  to  have  taken  place  at  a number  of  meetings 
which  were  held  covering  a period  of  over  a month.  Mr. 
Franklin  has  submitted  that  taking  all  those  events  together 
the  conclusion  can  be  drawn  that  defendant  and  others  have 
been  consistently  hostile  to  plaintiff  and  that  all  the  events  point 
to  some  plan  or  conspiracy  to  injure  plaintiff  in  his  business. 
The  only  specific  allegations  in  the  summons  are  that  on  5th 
December,  1948,  defendant,  acting  in  concert  with  Mogatso 
and  Putswa  and  others  incited  the  persons  present  at  a meeting 
to  do  the  acts  complained  of  and  also  that  they  held  further 
.subsequent  meetings  when  they  incited  the  persons  present  to 
continue  with  the  said  acts.  But  Mr.  Franklin  has  gone  further. 
Before  us  he  has  suggested  that  these  occurrences  were  merely 
part  of  a more  comprehensive  conspiracy  involving  the  Munici- 
pality of  Johannesburg,  Mr.  Carr,  the  Deputy  Manager  of 
Non-European  Affairs,  the  Public  Utility  Corporation — a bus 
service — and  the  members  of  the  Native  Advisory  Board,  of 
which  defendant  is  one.  He  submitted  that  all  those  bodies 
were  in  league  for  the  purpose  of  getting  rid  of  the  plaintiff 
and  his  Bantu  bus  service,  that  they  were  like  vultures  waiting 
for  the  prey  on  behalf  of  the  Public  Utility  Corporation.  He 
suggested  that  Mr.  Carr,  the  Deputy  Manager  went  out  of 
his  way  to  get  the  Public  Utility  Corporation  to  take  over 
the  Bantu  bus  service  of  plaintiff,  and  that  Mr.  Cadle.  the 
Location  Superintendent  was  favouring  the  Public  Utility 
Corporation  by  permitting  the  distribution  of  pamphlets  for 
the  Corporation  through  his  Native  constables.  Asked  on 
what  he  based  those  suspicions  Mr.  Franklin  stated  that  they 
were  inter  alia  relying  on  a statement  of  one  Moremi  that 
£6,000  had  been  offered  to  members  of  the  Native  Advisory 
Board.  Mr.  Franklin  went  so  far  as  to  say  before  us  that  if 
defendant  would  now  inform  him  who  was  at  the  back  of  the 
whole  matter  he  would  withdraw  his  judgment  against  defen- 
dant. It  is  obvious  from  a perusal  of  the  record  that  a great 
deal  of  the  cross-examination  of  the  defendant  and  the  wit- 
nesses has  been  directed  in  an  endeavour  to  elicit  information 
to  support  those  suspicions.  The  Native  Commissioner  has 
himself  commented  that  “ Counsel  on  both  sides  in  their  cross- 
examination  resorted  to  questions  which  would  have  the  effect 
of  confusing  the  witnesses  even  more  ”.  We  see  then  that  a 
more  comprehensive  factor  has  been  introduced  into  these 
proceedings  than  is  to  be  deduced  from  the  pleadings.  Practi- 
cally the  whole  of  plaintiff’s  evidence  relates  to  the  theories  and 
suspicions  in  his  mind  as  to  the  machinations  of  his  real  or 
imagined  enemies  plotting  for  his  downfall.  At  page  194  he 
said  “ When  this  accident  happened  they  thought  they  had  a 
full  grip  and  could  now  cause  my  downfall.”  The  impression 


177 


we  have  gained  of  plaintiff  is  that  he  is  a hyper-sensitive, 
suspicious  and  arrogant  person,  all  too  prone  to  jump  to  conclu- 
sions and  ascribe  to  his  fellow  beings  the  worst  of  motives  in 
their  dealings  with  him.  Apparently  his  success  in  business 
has  made  him  intolerant  and  self-opinionated.  Many  of  his 
expressions  are  indicative  of  his  state  of  mind.  For  example : 
Referring  to  the  members  of  the  Advisory  Board — “They  are 
municipal  dogs  paid  by  the  Council.”  At  a meeting  at  the 
City  Hall ; “ I told  him  that  when  my  mother  gave  birth  to 
me  I had  nothing  and  that  I will  go  back  to  the  earth  in  nothing. 

1 did’nt  take  up  a pencil  and  paper  to  sell  my  African  birthright 
to  a European,  not  me!  They  can  beat  me  to  death,  the  next 
man  who  is  going  to  get  this  company  can  sell  it  but  not  me, 
I,  as  founder  of  that  service.  If  the  people  are  prepared  them- 
selves to  kill  the  service  they  must  kill  it,  they  would  only 
turn  round  afterwards  and  say  ‘ Ngema  has  sold  us.’”  All 
through  his  evidence  we  see  this  unfortunate  suspicion  upon 
which,  as  we  shall  endeavour  to  show,  his  whole  case  seems 
to  be  founded.  Suspicion  is  always  an  unsound  foundation 
on  which  to  build.  Unfortunately  it  seems  to  have  played  too 
important  a part  in  the  determination  of  the  case  before  the 
Native  Commissioner.  As  has  been  said  by  some  writer: 

■“  To  be  sure  suspicion  must  feed  upon  itself  and  swell  by  what 
it  feeds  on.” 

Relevant  to  this  suggestion  of  a grand  conspiracy  a series  of 
related  incidents  took  place  during  the  period  4th  to  13th 
December.  1948,  concerning  which  adverse  conclusions  have 
been  drawn  against  Defendant.  The  bus  accident  occurred  at 
6 p.m.  on  Friday,  3rd  December.  1948.  Several  Advisory 
Board  members,  including  Defendant,  visited  the  Location 
Superintendent,  Mr.  Cadle,  at  his  office  on  Saturday  morning. 
4th  December,  to  discuss  the  accident.  These  Board  members, 
or  some  of  them,  arranged  to  hold  meetings  in  their  respective 
wards  on  Sunday  morning,  5th  December.  Such  meetings  were 
held.  From  one  of  them  a letter  dated  5th  December,  1948, 
was  sent  to  Mr.  Cadle.  On  Monday,  December  6th  Mr.  Cadle 
arranged  with  Mr.  Carr  for  a meeting  to  be  held  at  the  City 
Hall  in  Johannesburg  at  2 p.m.  on  that  day,  at  which  Board 
members  were  to  be  present.  The  meeting  was  held  and  it 
was  further  arranged  that  Mr.  Carr  and  a Police  Officer  should 
address  a meeting  in  the  location  at  6 p.m.  that  same  night. 
6th  December.  After  seeing  the  Board  members  at  2 p.m. 
Mr.  Carr  had  an  interview  with  plaintiff  Ngema,  who  had 
arrived.  Subsequently,  that  night  at  6 p.m.  Mr.  Carr  held  his 
meeting  in  the  location.  Thereafter  the  Non-European  Affairs 
Committee  of  the  Municipality  took  certain  action  and  eyen- 
tually  plaintiff  Ngema  was  asked  to  attend  a meeting  at  the 
City  Hall  on  13th  December.  1948,  at  which  representatives  of 
the  Public  Utility  Corporation  were  present.  Plaintiff  was 
present  at  this  meeting.  Now,  in  regard  to  this  series  of  events 
we  are  asked  by  plaintiff  and  Mr.  Franklin  to  believe  that  all 
the  parties  who  took  part  were  in  league  and  were  'motivated 
by  a desire  to  cause  plaintiff’s  downfall,  in  other  words,  that 
their  motives  were  mala  fide.  What  evidence  is  there  to  support 
this  contention?  Mr.  Franklin  contends  that  it  is  to  be  gathered 
from  the  evidence  of  the  witnesses  for  plaintiff  viz.  Obed  Kanile, 
John  Tjekele,  Alexander  Moremi,  Hosias  Mkhulusi,  Oriel 
Monogoaka  and  Jackson  Ntenjane.  Taken  at  its  highest  value 
those  witnesses  allege  that  at  meetings  held  by  some  of  the 
Board  members,  the  members  asked  the  public  “ What  is  the 
intention  in  connection  with  what  had  happened  relating  to 
the  buses?”  The  witness  Obed  alleges  that  Defendant  said 

I want  you  to  hit  those  buses  because  they  killed  us  and 
further  because  we  are  not  properly  treated.”  Mr.  Franklin 
has  been  fair  enough  to  admit  before  us  that  this  witness  was 
probably  exaggerating.  But  none  of  plaintiff’s  witnesses  were 
present  at  the  meeting  with  the  officials  of  the  Municipality. 
There  is  no  direct  evidence  of  any  acts  from  which  a conspiracy 
could  be  inferred.  The  suggestion  of  conspiracy  is  based  purely 


178 


on  supposition  and  inferences  sought  to  be  read  into  the  series 
of  events  detailed  above.  , Plaintiff’s  own  interpretation  is 
clearly  clouded  by  the  suspicions  which  he  entertained.  Accor- 
ding to  him,  he  says  that  after  the  stoning  of  the  buses  on  the 
morning  of  the  6th  December,  Moremi  came  to  him  and  made 
a report.  He  thereupon  went  to  Mr.  Cadle  to  lay  a complaint. 
He  complained  that  he  had  heard  that  the  Board  was  respon- 
sible for  the  strike  and  Mr.  Cadle  asked  him  who  had  told  him 
that.  “ I told  him  that  was  a secret  that  I could  not  release. 
Mr.  Cadle  kept  quiet.  I went  to  Mr.  Fox  to  ask  him  for 
advice.”  “ Mr.  Fox  advised  me  that  at  2 o’clock  that  day 
some  members  of  the  Advisory  Board  would  be  in  Mr.  Carr’s 
office  in  town  and  other  European  members  of  the  Council. 
He  said  there  would  be  a meeting  there.”  Plaintiff  goes  on 
to  say  he  went  to  town  and  then  “ I asked  to  see  Mr.  Carr 
and  another  European  asked  me  af  I had  an  appointment  with 
Mr.  Carr  and  I said  yes.  I told  him  I was  Mr.  Ngema  the 
owner  of  the  Bantu  bus  service.  He  went  inside  to  tell  Mr. 
Carr  and  Mr.  Carr  said  ‘ Allright,  bring  him  in.’  While  I was 
still  making  a report  to  Mr.  Carr  about  what  I had  told  Mr. 
Cadle  the  Board  members  came  in  and  sat  on  the  chairs.  I 
was  speaking  to  Mr.  Carr  saying  one  of  the  Board  members  had 
come  to  me  and  told  me  that  the  strike  was  caused  by  the 
Board  members.  Mr.  Nowana  asked  me  who  had  told  me  and 
I said  it  was  a matter  far  from  him.  Mr.  Carr  asked  me 
when  I would  start  with  my  bus  service  again  and  I said 
tomorrow.  He  said  I must  wait,  he  was  going  to  ring  up 
Marshall  Square  first  and  the  Chief  of  the  Police.  He  rang  up 
and  the  reply  was  that  I should  not  put  the  buses  on  the  road. 
I said  I would  put  them  on  the  road.  I then  went  away  leaving 
the  Board  members  there  and  I returned  to  my  garage.”  Then 
he  says  he  recieved  a letter  from  Mr  Carr  telling  him  that  if 
he  put  the  buses  on  the  road  he  did  so  at  his  own  risk.  Then 
he  received  a letter  asking  for  the  number  of  passengers  carried 
on  the  day  before  the  strike.  Then  he  was  asked  to  attend  the 
meeting  at  the  City  Hall  on  the  13th  December.  This  is  his 
version : “ I found  Mr.  Carr  there,  another  European  who  was 
from  the  Council  and  two  Europeans  who  came  from  the 
Public  Utility.  I found  Jimmy  Morudae  of  the  Benefit  Bus 
Service  ....  Mr.  Carr  said  we  were  opening  the  meeting  now. 
Mr.  Carr  then  said  ‘ Do  you  see,  Mr.  Ngema,  how  you  have 
suffered  through  those  people,  that  they  keep  on  destroying 
your  buses  and  that  is  why  1 have  now  called  this  Company, 

this  Company  wants  to  assist  you  in  your  suffering.  ’ After  Mr. 

Carr  had  spoken  to  me  one  man  who  came  from  the  City 

Hall  spoke  to  me  and  told  me  the  same  things  Mr.  Carr  had 

told  me.  He  told  me  I will  become  ruined  and  become  bank- 
rupt; he  said  that  this  Company  was  there  to  help  me  in  my 
suffering:  Then  one  man  from  the  Public  Utility  stood  up  and 
said  to  me  ‘ you  have  heard,  Ngema,  what  we  have  to  say, 
it  is  for  you  now  to  tell  us  what  you  want  from  the  bus  service, 
we  can  give  you  what  you  want  for  the  bus  service.’  He  then 
sat  down  and  waited  for  a reply  from  me.  I told  him  that 
when  my  mother  gave  birth  to  me  I had  nothing  and  that  I 
will  go  back  to  the  earth  in  nothing.  I didn’t  take  up  a pencil 
and  paper  to  sell  my  African  birthright  to  a European,  not  me! 
They  can  beat  me  to  death,  the  next  man  who  is  going  to  get 
this  company  can  sell  it  but  not  me,  I,  as  founder  of  that 
service.  If  the  people  are  prepared  themselves  to  kill  the  service 
they  must  kill  it,  they  would  only  turn  round  afterwards  and 
say  ‘ Ngema  has  sold  us.’  I further  said  the  members  of  the 
Advisory  Board  will  not  go  to  the  members  of  the  public  and 
say  to  them  ‘ We  met  Ngema  to  sell  his  buses : ’ but  they  will 
be  able  to  go  to  the  members  of  the  public  and  tell  them 
that  Ngema  owned  the  whole  of  this  bus  service  and  that  he 
sold  our  rights  to  Europeans:  and  I said  I will  not  do  that  to 
Mr.  Carr.  Then  I sat  down  and  Jimmy  also  got  up  and  said 
‘ Anybody  who  has  committed  an  offence  he  should  be  brought 
before  the  Magistrate  for  a conviction,  not  just  be  told  to  sell 


179 


the  buses,  1 don’t  agree  to  that,  1 support  Mr.  Ngema,  he 
cannot  sell  an  African  right:’  After  that  the  two  men  who 
came  from  the  Fubhc  Utility  took,  their  bags  and  went  off.’ 
Now,  this  is  plaintiff’s  own  account  of  those  occurrences.  Those 
are  the  vultures  swooping  on  the  prey.  Can  any  reasonable 
man  support  that  contention?  We  fail  entirely  to  perceive  how 
any  conclusions  adverse  to  Defendant  could  have  been  drawn. 
Mr.  Franklin  has  allied  himself  with  plaintiff’s  insinuations  and. 
as  we  shall  point  out,  the  Native  Commissioner  has  also  passed 
unfavourable  remarks  against  the  City  Council  officials.  It  is 
clear  that  his  niind  has  been  inlluenced  in  favour  of  plaintiff, 
in  our  opinion  without  justification.  The  aspersions  cast  against 
the  Council  officials  were  serious  and  the  Native  Commissioner 
should  have  been  on  his  guard  to  look  for  the  clearest  and 
strongest  proof  in  their  support.  Clear  and  strong  proof  is 
absent.  The  bogey  which  plaintiff  appears  to  have  conjured 
up  seems  to  rest  entirely  on  suspicion.  Deductions  and  infe- 
rences have  been  drawn  from  sources  we  are  unable  to  discover. 
The  plaintiff  and  the  Native  Commissioner  do  not  appear  to 
be  cognisant  of  a very  important  principle  referred  to  in  the 
case  of  Rex  v.  Blom,  A.D.  1939.  Therein  Watermeyer, 
J.  A.  said: 

“ In  reasoning  by  inference  there  are  two  cardinal  rules 
of  logic  which  cannot  be  ignored:  — 

(1)  The  inference  sought  to  be  drawn  must  be  consistent 

with  all  the  proved  facts.  If  it  is  not,  the  inference 
cannot  be  drawn. 

(2)  The  proved  facts  should  be  such  that  they  exclude 

every  reasonable  inference  from  them  save  the  one 
sought  to  be  drawn.  If  they  do  not  exclude  other 
reasonable  inferences,  then  there  must  be  a doubt 
whether  the  inference  sought  to  be  drawn  is  correct.” 
We  have  not  been  able  to  discover  any  points  in  the  evidence 
given  for  the  plaintiff  from  which  it  can  reasonably  be  inferred 
that  there  was  a conspiracy  on  the  part  of  the  persons  and 
bodies  named  to  undo  plaintiff.  The  version  given  by  Mr.  Carr 
who  was  called  for  defendant  does  not  appear  to  have  been 
acccepted  but  has  been  subjected  to  adverse  criticism  by  Mr. 
Franklin  and  the  Native  Commissioner.  Yet,  to  us,  this  ver- 
sion appears  to  be  a correct  and  reasonable  account  and  it 
shows  that  the  persons  concerned  were  endeavouring  to  assist 
plaintiff  in  what  they  considered  to  be  dilemma  in  which  he 
was  placed.  According  to  Mr.  Carr  the  people  were  hostile  to 
plaintiff  and  his  bus  service  as  evidenced  by  the  stoning  and 
their  utterances  at  the  meetings  he  held  on  6th  December,  they 
were  clamouring  for  municipal  buses,  the  Non-European  affairs 
Committee  of  the  City  Council  considered  the  matter,  an 
approach  was  made  to  the  Public  Utility  Corporation,  and  the 
parties  were  brought  together  at  the  meeting  on  December 
13th  when  their  proposals  were  put  to  plaintiff.  To  us  that 
appears  to  have  been  a natural  and  reasonable  line  of  action  to 
adopt.  We  can  see  nothing  sinister  in  those  activities.  There 
can  be  no  warrant  whatever  to  impute  improper  motives  to 
the  Committee  of  the  City  Council  or  Mr.  Carr.  Yet  we  are 
asked  to  hold  otherwise. 

Under  the  heading  ‘ Certain  significant  features  ” in  his  reasons 
for  judgment  the  Native  Commissioner  has  these  comments:  — 

7.  “ The  Public  Utility  Corporation  became  a very 
interested  party  in  this  affffair  but  only  after  the  rioting 
had  started.  There  is  no  evidence  that  they  negotiated  with 
Ngema  before  the  accidents  or  riots.” 

We  do  not  appreciate  what  is  significant  about  this.  The 
Native  Commissioner  has  no  further  comment  and  leaves  us  in 
doubt  as  to  what  he  inferred.  Mr.  Carr  explains  the  presence 
of  the  Public  Utility  Corporation  in  the  affair.  Was  it  reason- 
able to  reject  that  explanation? 


180 


8.  “ The  Defendant,  Putswa,  Mahase  and  Nowana  who 
were  probably  the  most  active  in  the  whole  of  this  affair, 
all  four  changed  their  employment  after  the  rioting  com- 
menced or  soon  thereafter,  in  each  case  being  to  set  them- 
selves up  in  their  own  employment  and  not  for  other 
persons  or  parties.” 

Presumably  we  are  asked  and  expected  to  infer  that  they  did 
so  by  virtue  of  their  share  of  the  £6,000  alleged  by  Moreni  to 
have  been  offered  or  paid  by  the  Public  Utility  Corporation. 
At  the  time  of  the  trial  Moremi  had  become  a shareholder  in 
plaintiff’s  company.  The  actual  date  was  16th  May,  1949. 
Surely  the  Native  Commissioner  should  have  been  on  his  guard 
in  attaching  any  importance  to  this  vague  statement  or  draw- 
ing adverse  conclusions. 

19.  “The  position  of  Mr.  Carr,  the  Dupty  Manager  of 
Non-European  affairs,  in  this  matter  is  not  quite  clear.” 
(The  Native  Commissioner  then  refers  to  the  keeping  of 
minutes  of  the  Advisary  Board).  “ Further,  on  the  evidence 
before  me  there  is  nothing  to  show  that  at  any  time  at  the 
meeting  of  the  6th  December,  1948,  which  Mr.  Carr  held 
at  Moroka,  did  he  tell  the  people  to  stop  the  boycott.  He 
was  only  concerned  with  the  rioting,  which  he  referred  to 
as  hooliganism.  The  plaintiff  has  made  serious  allegations 
against  Mr.  Carr,  that  Mr.  Carr  in  fact  told  the  plaintiff 
he  would  be  ruined  and  that  he  should  sell  out  his  fleet  of 
buses  to  the  Public  Utility  Corporation.  Mr.  Carr  says  he 
might  have  advised  the  plaintiff  to  do  so.  The  Plaintiff 
also  says,  and  he  is  supported  by  the  defence  witness 
Nowana,  that  when  he  saw  Mr.  Carr  on  Monday,  the  6th 
December,  he  accused  Advisory  Board  members  of  being 
behind  the  whole  opposition  to  his  buses.  Mr.  Carr  says 
he  has  no  recollection  thereof,  but  admits  that  if  such 
allegation  had  been  made  he  would  most  certainly  have 
investigated  it.  The  other  matter  was  that  a public  request 
was  made  to  Mr.  Carr  at  a public  meeting  and  the  only 
reply  he  gave  to  that  public  request,  even  though  he  had 
undertaken  to  give  the  public  an  answer  within  six  days, 
was  a telephonic  conversation  which  he  states  he  had  with 
Mrs.  Hoernle,  the  chairman  of  the  Moroka  Native  Advisory 
Board.  Only  after  several  requests  from  the  Native  Com- 
missioner did  Mr.  Carr  formally  write  to  the  Moroka  Native 
Advisory  Board.  He  never  gave  the  reply  of  the  Johannes- 
burg City  Council  to  the  public  at  a public  meeting 
similar  to  the  one  at  which  he  received  the  request. 
Another  disquieting  feature  is  that  Mr.  Carr,  in  his  official 
capacity,  called  for  figures  of  passengers  carried,  from 
Ngema,  to  which  Mr.  Carr  is  not  entitled.  Such  inforrna- 
tion  is  confidential  and  is  submitted  to  the  Transportation 
Board  only.” 

Again,  the  Native  Commissioner  does  not  state  what  inference 
he  drew  from  his  estimation  of  Mr.  Carr’s  activities,  but 
obviously  his  mind  was  adversely  influenced.  We  think  the 
Native  Commissioner  is  suggesting  that  Mr.  Carr  deliberately 
delayed  in  informing  the  public  that  Municipal  buses  would  not 
be  available  to  make  matters  more  difficult  for  plaintiff.  But 
that  assumption  hardly  fits  in  with  the  proved  facts  of  the  case. 
We  see  nothing  disquieting  or  irregular  in  calling  for  figures  of 
passengers  carried.  If  the  Municipality  were  to  consider  the 
introduction  of  municipal  transport  such  information  would  be 
essential  for  their  deliberations. 

We  have,  then,  two  points  of  view  to  consider,  as  did  the 
Native  Commissioner.  On  the  one  hand  plaintiff  asks  us  to 
believe  there  was  this  grand  conspiracy  against  him,  based, 
as  far  as  we  have  been  able  to  ascertain,  on  his  own  suspicions. 
On  the  other  hand  public  officials  have  testified  on  behalf  of 
Defendant,  giving  an  account  of  a course  of  events  which,  to 
us,  seems  fair  and  un'oiassed  and  which  could  reasonably 
reflect  the  actual  state  of  affairs  between  the  parties.  We  are 


181 


entirely  at  a loss  to  appreciate  why  the  Native  Commissioner 
rejected  the  latter  and  accepted  the  plaintiff’s  submissions  with 
all  their  inherent  weaknesses.  Firstly,  a judicial  officer  should 
not  lightly  accept  the  imputation  of  improper  motives  in  public 
officials,  without  the  s.rongest  and  clearest  proof.  Secondly, 
suspicions  cannot  afford  proof  of  allegations.  Thirdly,  in  drawing 
inferences  the  cardinal  rules  of  logic  should  not  be  ignored  in 
reasoning. 

We  definitely  hold,  therefore,  that  there  was  no  grand 
conspiracy  against  plaintiff  on  the  part  of  the  persons  and 
bodies  mentioned. 

Now,  to  revert  to  the  issues  pertinent  to  this  case  as  dis- 
closed in  the  pleadings.  To  prove  his  claim  against  defendant, 
plaintiff  was  obliged  to  establish  several  things,  viz. — 

(1)  that  defendant,  acting  in  concert  with  Magatso,  Putswa 

and  others — 

(2)  did,  at  a meeting  held  in  Jabavu  Township  on  the  5th 

December,  1948,  incite  and  induce  persons  present  thereat 
to  do  certain  acts  alleged,  and  also  urged  such  persons 
to  inform,  incite  and  persuade  all  other  users  of  plain- 
tiff’s buses  to  do  the  same  acts; 

t3)  that  on  6th  December,  1948,  at  Jabavu  bus  terminus 
defendant  induced  and  incited  persons  to  carry  out  these 
acts,  which  they  did; 

(4)  subsequently  defendant  held  further  meetings  in  December, 
1948,  and  January,  1949  when  he  incited  and  induced 
people  to  continue  with  such  acts. 

The  acts  complained  of  were  those  as  detailed  in  the  opening 
part  of  our  judgment,  as  repeated  from  the  summons. 

Acting  in  Concert. 

Dealing  with  this  point  the  Native  Commissioner  in  his 
reasons  for  judgment  says:  — 

“ 12.  There  is  no  doubt  whatsoever  that  the  plan  of 
action  for  the  meetings  was  drawn  up  at  the  caucus  meeting 
on  the  4th  December,  1948,  and  Mutolo  (Defendant)  Mahase 
and  Putswa  were  in  agreement  even  through  Mahase 
(Magatso)  did  not  attend  the  caucus  meeting — he  saw 
Mutolo  soon  thereafter  and  everything  was  explained  to 
him  and  he  says  he  was  in  full  agreement.” 

The  only  evidence  on  which  the  Native  Commissioner  could 
base  this  finding  ds  that  of  defendant  and  his  witnesses  because 
there  is  not  a title  of  evidence  in  any  of  the  statements  of 
plaintiff’s  witnesses  referring  to  any  acts  of  defendant  from 
which  it  might  be  inferred  that  he  and  others  had  agreed  to  act 
in  concert.  Here,  again,  the  Native  Commissioner  has  drawn 
conclusions  entirely  from  inferences,  which  were  not  justified. 
Defendant’s  evidence  is  to  this  effect.  After  the  bus  accident 
at  6 pm.  on  Friday,  3rd  December,  members  of  the  public 
approached  some  members  of  the  Advisory  Board  and  asked 
them  what  they  intended  to  do  about  the  matter.  On  Saturday 
morning  the  4th  several  Board  members  went  independently  to 
the  office  of  the  Location  Superintendent,  Mr.  Cadle,  to  discuss 
the  bus  accident  with  him.  That  is  confirmed  by  Mr.  Cadle. 
In  discussions  between  themselves  those  Board  members  arranged 
or  suggested  that  they  should  call  meetings  of  the  people  in 
their  respective  wards  to  test  the  feelings  of  the  people. 
Defendant  himself  says:  “There  was  a caucus  meeting,  we 

called  it.  I did  not  call  it.  We  wrote  a letter  to  Mr  Cadle 
in  which  we  informed  him  that  there  was  a loud  noise  by  the 
public  and  that  we  think  there  is  danger,  help  us  by  speaking 
to  some  authority  dn  town  to  come  and  address  the  meeting. 
It  was  advised  (at  that  caucus  meeting)  that  we  should  try  and 
• stop  people  from  doing  anything  until  the  Manager  comes  from 
town  to  speak  to  them.”  Meetings  were  held  by  Board  members 
in  their  wards  next  day,  Sunday  5th  December. 


182 


From  this  evidenc  the  only  ‘ plan  of  action  ’ which  could  be 
inferred  was  the  decision  to  try  to  stop  the  people  from  doing 
anything  until  the  Manager  came  from  town  to  address  them. 
Was  that  decision  unlawful  or  for  an  unlawful  purpose?  In 
a paragraph  of  his  judgment,  headed  “ Defendant’s  motives  ”, 
the  Native  Commissioner  states : “ It  must  be  remembered  too 
that  the  calling  of  the  caucus  meetings  and  public  meetings 
by  the  defendants  was  not  an  unlawful  act  on  his  part.  He 
called  such  meetings  within  the  scope  of  his  employment.” 
Mr.  Franklin  has  suggested  that  defendant  was  a hypocrite  and 
was  playing  a double  game,  that  he  merely  pretended  to  act 
outwardly  as  a man  of  peace  whereas  all  the  time  behind  the 
scenes  or  secretly  he  was  inciting  and  urging  the  people  to  acts 
of  violence.  We  have  searched  in  vain  to  discover  any  evidence 
or  facts  from  which  inferences  could  be  drawn  which  could 
support  that  submission.  There  is  ample  evidence  to  show  that 
by  that  time  the  people  themselves  were  already  incensed  and 
hurt  by  the  bus  accident.  That  would  have  been  a natural  reaction. 
Would  it  not  have  been  the  plain  duty  of  all  persons  in 
authority  to  try  to  calm  the  public  feeling?  Why  then  regard 
the  ‘ plan  of  action  ’ of  some  Advisory  Board  members  to  meet 
the  public  as  malicious?  The  Native  Commissioner  remarks: 
“ When  the  defendant  knew  of  the  very  strong  public  feeling 
running  through  the  whole  tovv-nship,  and  particularly  in  those 
areas  where  people  lived  who  had  lost  relatives  tin  the  accident, 
two  days  earlier,  he  should  have  foreseen  the  danger  of  calling 
together  those  angry  people  to  discuss  the  very  matter  which 
caused  the  anger.  He  was  culpably  negligent  in  this  regard, 
because  he  owed  a duty  of  care  towards  plaintiff  and  all  others 
by  virtue  of  his  official  position,  namely  to  maintain  law  and 
order.”  We  most  definitely  cross  swords  with  the  Native 
Commissioner.  We  agree  that  the  defendant  was  in  duty  bound 
to  maintain  law  and  order.  He  says  that  was  the  very  object 
in  view  by  arranging  to  meet  the  people.  Had  he  failed  to 
carry  out  this  obvious  duty  by  failing  to  act,  he  might  have  been 
culpably  negligent.  But  to  say  that  he  was  culpably  negligent 
because  he  did  meet  them  seems  to  us  to  be  unsound  reasoning. 
We  do  not  know  what  special  duty  of  care  he  owed  to  plaintiff. 
Be  it  remembered  that  at  that  stage  plaintiff’s  buses  were 
running  normally.  The  whole  case  against  defendant  appears 
to  have  been  built  up  by  inverse  reasoning — from  effect  to 
cause,  not  from  cause  to  effect.  Mr.  Franklin  has  admitted 
that  his  witnesses  have  nrobably  formed  their  oninions  in  the 
light  of  subsequent  events  and  have  put  forward  their  propo- 
sition thus;  Because  there  was  stoning  of  the  buses,  therefore, 
someone  must  have  told  them  to  do  so;  therefore,  who  told 
them?  So.  it  must  have  been  defendant  because  he  held  a 
meeting.  The  Native  Commissioner,  too,  appears  to  have 
reasoned  along  those  lines.  He  says;  “Whether  bv  design 

or  accident  the  meetings  held  on  Sunday,  5th.  had  the  effect 
of  further  inflaming  the  incensed  populace  and  further  to 
organise  their  individual  feelings  of  hurt  and  shock  into  one 
body  of  dangerous  opposition  to  the  buses.  The  accident 
happend  on  the  Friday.  On  Friday,  Saturday  and  Sunday 
people  boarded  the  buses  normally  and  on  Monday  morning, 
i.e.  the  first  morning  after  the  meetings  on  Sunday,  trouble 
started.  What,  therefore,  caused  the  organised  action  on 
Monday  morning?  The  irresistible  inference  is,  the  meetings 
on  the  Sunday  did  so.  and  those  meetings  were  called  by  members 
of  the  Moroka  Natwe  Advisory  Board.”  The  Native  Commis- 
sioner talks  of  “ further  inflaming  the  incensed  populace  ” and 
“ further  to  organise  their  individual  feelings.”  But  the  only 
evidence  on  the  record  states  that  the  avowed  object  of  the 
meetings  to  be  held  on  Sunday,  December  5th,  was  to  calm  the 
people.  Whv  brush  this  evidence  aside?  We  are  concerned  at  this 
stage  with  discovering  the  motives  of  the  Board  members  on 
the  allegation  that  they  acted  in  concert  on  the  Saturday  to 
further  a ‘ plan  of  action  ’.  Their  evidence  is  not  accepted — it 
is  the  only  ev'dence — and  the  worst  of  motives  is  ascribed  to 


183 


them.  On  what  grounds?  Because  we  are  asked  to  believe  that 
defendant  was  playing  a double  game.  We  cannot  assume  that. 
Plaintiff  must  prove  it.  And  there  was  no  evidence  before  the 
Court  on  which  the  Native  Commissioner  could  impute  improper 
motives  to  the  defendant  and  the  other  Board  members  in 
arranging  on  the  Saturday  to  hold  meetings  next  day.  The 
Native  Commissioner  has  found  that  it  was  lawful  for  them  to 
hold  meetings,  the  purpose  of  the  meetings  as  disclosed  by 
evidence  was  not  unlawful  and  the  doctrine  of  common  purpose 
does  therefore  not  apply  because  that  doctrine  applies  only 
when  persons  conspire  together  for  an  unlawful  purpose. 

The  onus  rested  on  plaintiff  to  prove  that  defendant  and 
others  acted  in  concert  for  an  unlawful  purpose.  In  our 
opinion  plaintiff  has  failed  entirely  to  do  so.  We  consider 
that  the  Native  Commissioner  erred  in  drawing  an  inference 
adverse  to  defendant  from  the  proved  facts.  We  hold  that 
defendant  and  others  did  not  act  in  concert  for  an  unlawful 
purpose.  It  follows  from  this  that  defendant  cannot  be  held 
responsible  for  the  acts  of  other  persons  in  subsequent  events. 

Incitement. 

We  pass  on  now  to  the  allegation  that  defendant  incited 
people  present  at  his  meeting  on  Sunday,  5th  December  to  do 
the  acts  alleged  in  the  summons.  In  this  regard  the  question 
of  the  credibility  of  witnesses  will  be  an  important  factor. 
The  Native  Commissioner  has  commented:  “In  regard  to  all 

the  evidence  in  general  one  finds  that  all  the  witnesses  show  a 
distinct  degree  of  partiality  for  the  one  or  the  other  side,  and 
one  has  to  be  careful  in  accepting  either  version  as  the  only 
correct  one  of  what  it  is  portended  to  be.  On  the  plaintiff’s 
side  we  have  the  plaintiff  and  a great  number  of  his  employees 
and  also  members  of  the  Vigilance  Committee.  On  the  defence 
side  we  have  only  the  version  of  the  various  members  of  the 
Moroka  Advisory  Board  plus  the  women  Lizzie  whose  evidence 
should  be  ignored  completely  for  obvious  reasons,  and  the  two 
witnesses  who  gave  evidence  in  regard  to  Magatso’s  and  Putswa’s 
alibis.  Apart  from  these  we  also  have  the  defence  witnesses 
who  are  all  officials  and  cannot  deal  with  the  caucus  meeting 
on  Saturday,  the  4th,  and  the  incitement  at  the  public  meetings 
of  Sunday,  the  5th.”  As  the  Native  Commissioner  appears  to 
have  accepted  the  version  of  plaintiff  it  will  be  necessary  to 
examine  the  evidence  of  his  witnesses.  As  the  Native  Commis- 
sioner has  pointed  out  they  have  shown  a distinct  partiality 
to  their  side.  The  reason  is  obvious.  They  are  all  employees  of 
plaintiff  or  members  of  the  Vigilance  Committee  who,  the  evi- 
dence shows,  are  not  favourably  disposed  towards  members  of 
the  Advisory  Board.  There  appears  to  be  a good  deal  of  jealousy 
and  friction  between  the  latter.  The  witness  Moremi  who 
spread  the  rumour  about  the  £6,000  offered  to  the  members 
of  the  Advisory  Board  by  the  Public  Utility  Corporation 
became  a shareholder  in  plaintiff’s  company  be. ween  the 
time  of  the  accident  and  the  time  of  the  trial.  This  witness 
in  evidence  has  stated  that  he  endeavoured  by  means  of 
money  and  brandy  or  liquor  to  buy  over  members  of  the 
Advisory  Board  to  their  side  to  discover  the  mysterious 
“ Mr.  X ” behind  the  scenes.  Plaintiff  himself  tried  to  contact 
Board  members  for  the  same  purpose.  As  late  as  the 
hearing  before  us  he  through  Mr.  Franklin,  was  prepared  to 
abandon  his  judgment  of  £3,900  against  defendant  if  the  latter 
would  inform  him  who  this  mysterious  person  was.  We  see, 
therefore,  that  there  have  been  very  questionable  forces  at 
work  theroughout  these  proceedings  to  procure,  by  reward  or 
the  subtleties  of  liquor  or  the  bludgeon  of  a judgment,  infor- 
mation to  sustain  their  cause,  from  the  very  persons  they  even- 
tually sued.  If  a man's  cause  be  just  there  should  be  no  need 
to  resort  to  such  practices.  It  may  be  significant,  therefore, 
that  the  chief  witnesses  plaintiff  has  called  are  his  servants, 
dependant  on  him  for  their  livelihood.  As  the  Native  Commis- 
sioner has  remarked,  one  has  to  be  careful  in  accepting  their 


184 


lestimony.  Yet  the  issues,  as  detailed  in  the  summons,  are 
based  on  the  word  of  those  employees.  If  those  allegations  be 
true,  it  IS  remarkable  that  out  of  a population  of  68,000  persons 
plaintiff  has  hardly  brought  a single  independent  unbiassed 
person  to  testify  on  his  behalf.  The  evidence  against  defendant 
Mutolo,  and  he  is  the  only  person  with  whom  we  are  now 
concerned,  is  that  of  the  witnesses  Obed  Kanile  and  John  Tjekele, 
a dispatcher  of  buses  and  a queue  policeman  respectively,  both 
employees  of  plaintiff.  Obed  states  he  attended  the  meeting  held 
Jjy  defendant  and  Magatso  on  Sunday  5th  December.  He  arrived 
late  and  was  there  about  15  minutes.  He  arrived  between  2 and 
3 p.m.  He  goes  on:  “When  I arrived  Mogatso  was  addressing 

the  meeting.  I heard  him  ask  the  public  what  the  intention  was 
in  connection  with  what  had  happened  relating  to  the  buses. 
He  referred  the  question  to  all  the  public.”  “ The  reply  was 
that  they  expected  action  from  their  leaders.  Magatso  was 
■one  of  the  leaders.  When  that  was  said  Magatso  stood  up  and 
said  there  was  nothing  further  they  could  do — that  damage  be 
wrought  on  the  buses  and  do  away  with  them.  At  this  a Mr. 
Mutolo  stood  up  and  seconded  Magatso’s  statement.  When 
Mutolo  seconded  Magatso’s  motion  he  said  his  reason  was  that 
they  were  badly  treated  and  it  seems  that  they  are  slaughter 
houses.  I did  nothing  further  than  that  and  the  meeting  was 
closed  and  the  people  clapped  their  hands.  In  regard  to  the 
people  getting  to  work  without  buses,  this  question  was  discussed. 
They  said  they  would  provide  other  conveyances.  Mutolo 
said  that  they  would  provide  other  conveyances  to  take  the 
people  from  Jabavu  to  Nancefield  station.”  Later  in  evidence, 
Obed  says : “ Mutoli  stood  up  and  said  ‘I  want  you  to  hit  those 
buses  because  those  buses  kilted  us  and  further  because  we 
are  not  property  treated.’  ” “ Mutolo  said  ‘ I agree  with  Magatso 
in  his  statement  that  these  buses  should  be  damaged.’  At  this 
the  people  clapped  their  hands.  Then  the  meeting  ended.”  “ I 
'did  not  say  T want  you  to  hit  those  buses  because  we  have  not 
:been  properly  treated  ’ and  ‘ in  my  opinion  those  buses  should 
be  hit.’  ” When  his  previous  statements  were  read  out  to  him 
’(Obed)  he  continued : “ The  correct  statement  is  the  one  which 

reads  ‘ I agree  with  Magatso  that  the  buses  be  hit.’  Those  arc 
the  correct  words  that  he  used — I am  sure  of  that.  He  said 
nothing  after  that.  I did  not  hear  Magatso  say  that  the  buses 
must  be  hit — I only  heard  him  express  agreement  with  what 
Mutolo  said.  The  exact  words  that  Magatso  used  at  the  meeting 
were  ‘ What  do  you  say  about  the  matter,  about  those  buses 
and  about  the  accident  which  occurred.’  This  person  stood  up 
and  said  ‘ We  shall  hear  from  you.'  In  reply  Magatso  said 
■‘I  want  those  buses  to  be  hit.’  ‘ Do  not  board  them.’  At  this 
Mutolo  stood  up  and  said  ‘ I agree  with  what  Magatso  has 
said  ’ and  the  people  clapped  their  hands  and  dispersed. 
Mutolo’s  statement  ended  there.  7 am  not  sure  of  Mutolo's 
statement.”  “At  this  meeting  that  I attended  it  appeared  that 
the  people  were  angered  at  the  words  used  at  the  meeting. 
Before  those  words  were  uttered  they  did  not  seem  excited  and 
were  quite  calm.  No  particular  people  were  told  to  stone  the 
buses.  No  dates  were  arranged  for  further  meetings.  The 
question  of  the  burial  of  the  dead  was  not  discussed.  Magatso 
and  Mutolo  were  telling  the  inhabitants  to  hit  the  buses  and 
to  boycott  them.  Quite  distinctly  they  told  the  people  to  hit 
the  buses  and  not  to  board  them.  There  were  no  threats  made 
to  the  people  that  they  would  be  assaulted  if  they  boarded 
the  buses.” 

The  evidence  of  the  other  witness  John  Tjekele,  a queue 
policeman,  is  as  follows:  He  went  to  the  meeting  on  5th 

December,  Sunday,  with  Obed.  He  says:  “When  we  arrived 
the  speakers  were  already  addressing  the  meeting.  Magatso 
was  addressing  the  meeting.  I heard  him  say  ‘ Did  you  notice 
the  accident  made  by  Ngema’s  buses?  ’ Magatso  further  stated 
that  Ngema’s  buses  were  bad  and  that  is  the  reason  why  the 
people  don’t  like  them.  He  said  ‘ I really  do  not  want  Ngema’s 
buses.’  The  people  clapped  their  hands  and  cheered.  He 


185 


further  stated  that  the  people  be  told  on  Monday  that  no  one 
board  the  buses.  When  he  sat  down  Mutolo  stood  up.  When 
Mutolo  stood  up  he  said  * 1 second  the  statement  that  has  just 
been  made  by  Magatso.’  At  that  the  people  clapped.  He  sat 
down  as  soon  as  he  was  finished  saying  that.  Members  of  the 
Advisory  Board  at  the  meeting  were  inciting  the  people  to 
fight.  On  this  Sunday,  (5th  December)  it  was  Mutolo  arid 

Magatso  who  incited  the  people  to  violence.  Magatso  said 
unless  the  buses  were  stoned  no  one  would  refrain  from 

boa'rding  them.  He  insited  that  the  people  should  not  use 
the  buses.  Mutolo’s  only  word  was  his  seconding  Magatso  in 
that  the  buses  should  not  be  boarded.”  Under  cross-examination 
he  said  “ When  1 got  there  the  words  I heard  spoken  by  Magatso 
were  ‘ The  people  do  not  like  the  buses  of  Mr.  Ngema  ’.  The 
people  clapped  their  hands.  He  also  said  he  did  not  want  the 
buses.  He  said  ‘ I do  not  want  the  buses.’  He  also  said  that 
the  people  did  not  want  the  buses  as  they  complained  that  the 
buses  are  not  bringing  them  to  the  station  in  time  and  make 

them  late  for  their  trains  and  that  buses  had  killed  people. 

He  then  sat  down  and  Mutolo  stood  up.  He  never  spoke  again — 
not  while  I was  there.  Mutulo  said  ‘ I second  what  Mr.  Magatso 
has  said.’  While  I was  at  the  meeting  I did  not  hear  anythjng 
else.  I did  not  hear  any  of  the  audience  speak.  When  Mutolo 
said  those  words  Magatso  stood  up  and  spoke  saying  that  he 
wanted  European  (meaning  municipal)  buses.  That  was  all  he 
said.  I then  stood  up  and  went  away.  Obed  and  I left  together 
and  the  meeting  appeared  to  break  np.” 

Now,  this  is  the  sum  total  of  plaintiff’s  evidence  to  support 
his  allegation  of  defendant’s  incitement  of  the  people  at  his 
meeting  on  Sunday,  5th  December.  Not  only  is  there  a grave 
contradiction  between  the  two  witnesses  as  to  what  was  said 
by  Mutolo  and  Magatso,  but  in  the  cross-examination  of  John 
Tjekele  there  is  not  a suggestion  of  any  incitement  to  violence, 
or  stoning  or  even  an  organised  boycott.  Tjekele  does  not 
confirm  the  fiery  utterances  alleged  to  have  been  made  by  Mutolo 
by  the  witness  Obed.  Mr.  Franklin  has  admitted  that  Obed  was 
probably  exaggerating,  with  which  we  entirely  agree.  His 
evidence  can  be  rejected.  Tjekele’s  version  substantially  agrees 
with  that  given  by  defendant.  It  must  be  remembered  that 
Obed  and  Tjekele  arrived  towards  the  end  of  the  meeting.  This 
is  defendant’s  version.  “ They  (the  people)  were  altogether 
bad,  they  were  in  a fighting  attitude.  Once  they  all  said  ‘You 
members  of  the  Board,  we  can  easily  see  that  now  you  have 
been  bribed  by  Ngema  because  it  is  long  since  we  have  been 
complaining  about  the  buses  killing  us,  they  don’t  come  to  a stop.’ 
At  that  time  people  could  not  easily  speak  about  the  buses  in 
the  township  there  and  if  one  did  speak  about  it  the  people 
looked  at  you.  Towards  the  closing  of  the  meeting  one  stood 
up  and  he  said  he  would  like  to  know  what  the  leaders  say 
we  must  do : before  we  could  reply  to  that  someone  else 
stood  up  and  said  ‘ What  shall  we  do  with  the  people  going 
to  the  buses  because  we  told  you  we  no  longer  want  these 
buses,  we  want  to  strike  them,  to  take  them  out  of  the  road 
together  with  the  owner  of  the  buses,’  and  I then  asked 
Magatso  to  speak.  He  supported  what  I said.  I said  since 

you  have  made  up  your  mind  to  strike  the  buses  and  that  we, 

as  leaders  should  show  you  what  to  do,  I am  going  to  tell  you: 
It  is  better  for  you  to  walk  from  here  to  the  station  rather 
than  striking  the  buses  and  attacking  the  buses:  it  will  cause 
a very  big  trouble  if  you  strike  the  buses  and  assault  the 
passengers:  they  did  not  like  what  I said  that  the  buses  should 
not  be  attacked,  they  did  not  want  to  listen  to  that  meeting: 

I ended  by  saying  when  you  leave  off  from  here  you  will  have 
to  go  along  the  road  to  the  station  and  you  must  not  strike 
them : those  were  my  words.”  Magatso  said  ‘ I agree  with 
what  Mutolo  has  said.  The  station  is  not  far.  You  must  not 
touch  the  buses  at  all,  it  is  better  for  you  to  walk  and  I will 
also  walk.’  He  did  not  make  a long  speech,  the  people  were 

creating  a noise.  They  did  not  want  to  listen  at  that  stage 


186 


because  they  had  heard  that  we  did  not  want  them  to  strike 
the  buses  and  assault  the  passengers.  I closed  the  meeting  with 
a last  word.  ‘ You  have  asked  us  to  say  that  we  should  tell 
you  what  to  do,  we  give  you  this  advice  as  your  advisers : 
We  are  giving  advice:  in  our  section  we  don’t  want  to  hear 
that  any  of  you  have  struck  the  buses  or  assaulted  any  passen- 
gers.’ Then  1 suggested  that  we  should  go  home  m order  to  be 
able  to  go  to  work  the  next  day  and  I asked  them  to  stand  up: 

I then  closed  the  meeting.  Their  national  anthem  was  sung  and 
the  meeting  closed  at  12.30  p.m.” 

This  was  the  kind  of  advice  given  to  the  people  at  all  subse- 
quent stages  of  events  by  other  persons  in  authority  and  is 
the  sort  of  advice  which  we  would  expect  to  be  given  by  any 
responsible  person  in  such  circumstances.  Yet  the  Native  Com- 
missioner has  found  that  the  defendant  was  culpably  negligent 
in  this  regard  in  holding  his  meeting.  As  we  have  said,  we  can- 
not agree  with  the  Native  Commissioner  in  his  view.  It  was 
the  duty  of  the  defendant  to  maintain  law  and  order  and  he 
endeavoured  to  do  so.  We  are  satisfied  that  there  is  no  evidence 
to  support  the  allegation  that  defendant  at  his  meeting  on 
Sunday,  5th  December,  incited  the  people  to  acts  of  violence 
against  plaintiff’s  buses  or  incited  or  encouraged  them  to  boy- 
cott the  service.  From  the  proved  facts  there  is  no  warrant  for 
the  inference  drawn  by  the  Native  Commissioner  that  “ whether 
by  accident  or  design  the  meetings  held  on  Sunday,  the  5lh, 
had  the  effect  of  further  inflaming  the  incensed  populace  and 
further  to  organise  their  individual  feelings  of  hurt  and  shock 
into  one  body  of  dangerous  opposition  to  the  buses.”  It  seems 
highly  improbable  to  us  that  Mutolo  could  have  disseminated  his 
alleged  malicious  views  throughout  the  other  24  areas  comprising 
a population  of  68,000  persons  within  the  short  period  of  time 
available  on  that  Sunday  afternoon.  There  is  not  a shred  of 
evidence  that  such  efforts  were  made. 

The  most  that  can  be  reasonable  deduced  from  the  meetings 
on  Sunday,  5th  December,  is  that  the  people  were  told : “ If  you 
don’t  want  the  buses,  then  walk,  as  we  shall  walk.”  We  can  see 
nothing  irregular  or  unlawful  in  that  advice.  It  certainly  does 
not  amount  to  incitement.  Throughout  the  reasoning  in  this 
case  little  thought  appears  to  have  been  given  to  the  effect  of 
the  bus  accident  itself  on  the  feelings  of  the  people.  Defendant 
has  been  regarded  as  the  author  of  all  the  trouble  and  plaintiff 
has  been  held  forth  as  the  innocent  victim  of  his  evil  designs.  In 
the  nature  of  things  the  accident  in  itself  would  have  stirred  up 
the  people.  They  would  naturally  though  irrationally  want 
to  vent  their  feelings  against  the  object  of  their  anger,  viz.  the 
buses  themselves.  There  have  been  many  demonstrations  of 
this  kind  in  this  country.  It  would  be  folly  to  assume  that  those 
who  endeavour  to  dissuade  them  against  such  acts  are  guilty  of 
incitement.  Yet,  such  is  the  view  taken  by  the  Native  Commis- 
sioner. In  our  opinion  in  the  light  of  all  the  proved  facts  he  has 
erred  and  we  hold  that  defendant  did  not  incite  the  people  to 
violence  or  boycott  of  plaintiff’s  bus  service. 

Alleged  Acts  of  Hostility  as  Detailed  in  Summons. 

We  need  not  examine  this  aspect  of  the  case  very  exhaus- 
tively. There  is  no  evidence  whatever  that  defendant  incited 
the  public  to  stone  the  buses,  nor  did  he  incite  them  to  assault 
people  who  used  the  buses  nor  did  he  assault  or  himself  threaten 
to  assault  anyone  so  doing.  Plaintiff’s  own  witnesses  admit  that 
he  was  not  present  at  the  time  of  the  stoning.  The  Native 
Commissioner  appears  to  have  arrived  at  some  similar  conclu- 
sion for  he  states  in  his  reasons  for  judgment:  “The  Court 

inclines  to  the  view  that  when  defendant  called  for  a boycott  he 
did  not  contemplate  the  rioting  which  ensued.  Further  that 
defendant  tried  by  intimidation  or  persuasion  to  prevent  ordinary 
passengers  from  boarding  the  buses,  and  not  to  stone  the  buses. 
This  is  borne  out  by  the  fact  that  defendant  says  he  realised 
that  the  accident  on  Monday  was  greater  than  the  accident  on 
Friday.  By  this  he  means  that  the  people  went  further  than  he 


187 


meant  them  to  go.  It  is  clear  that  the  incitement  to  boycott 
started  the  boycott  on  the  buses.  Whether  there  is  a casual 
connestion  between  the  incitement  to  boycot  and  the  resultant 
public  violence  is  a question  dilicult  to  decide  and  the  Court 
feels  that  it  is  not  necessary  to  go  into  that  aspect  as  it  is  satis- 
fied that  incitement  to  boycott  is  an  unlawful  act  and  that  such 
act  can  found  a claim  for  damages  such  as  the  present  claim  ” 
It  is  perhaps  unfortunate  that  the  Native  Commissioner  did  not 
pursue  his  speculation  on  this  casual  connection  further,  not  on 
the  basis  of  his  assumption  that  there  was  in  fact  an  incitement 
to  boycott,  but  on  the  actual  evidence  relating  to  the  alleged 
acts.  We  are  sure  that  he  would  have  found  that  there  was  no 
casual  connection.  He  has  adopted  the  view  put  forward  by 
Mr.  Franklin  that  the  stoning  was  a natural  and  probable  conse- 
quence of  the  Sunday  meeting.  But  the  only  proved  facts  are 
that  defendant  warned  his  people  not  to  commit  acts  of  violence. 
Where,  therefore,  can  it  be  held  that  the  stoning  was  the  natural 
consequence  of  his  advice?  Mr.  Franklin  has  submitted  that 
defendant  knew  what  was  going  to  happen  on  the  Monday 
(6th  December)  and  purposely  got  up  late  and  prepared  an  alibi. 
He  submitted  further  that  defendant  was  dissatisfied  that  there 
was  no  boycott  on  the  Saturday  and  deliberately  went  out  of  his 
way  to  set  the  ball  rolling  by  calling  his  meeting  on  Sunday  when 
the  people  were  suffering  from  a sense  of  loss.  They  were 
peaceful  but  ripe  for  something.  Defendant  set  them  alight. 
He  says  defendant  had  no  good  ground  on  which  the  Board 
members  should  hold  their  meetings  on  Sunday.  We  must  con- 
fess that  we  cannot  fsllow  Mr.  Franklin’s  argument  because, 
as  we  have  pointed  out,  there  is  no  evidence  to  support,  or  from 
which  we  can  infer,  any  malicous  intentions  or  guilty  mind  on 
the  part  of  defendant.  The  evidence  is  not  there  to  support  his 
contentions.  It  might  be  added  that  there  is  not  a shred  of 
evidence  as  to  the  identity  of  any  person  who  took  part  in  the 
stoning  on  Monday  morning.  There  is  uncontradicted  evidence 
that  no  person  from  defendant’s  ward  was  killed  or  injured  in  the 
bus  accident  on  Friday.  It  can  reasonably  be  inferred  that  no 
person  from  his  ward  would  have  any  personal  grounds  for 
attacking  the  buses.  His  Sunday  meeting  comprised  a mere  hand- 
ful of  people  compared  with  the  total  population  of  68,000  in 
the  area.  There  is  no  evidence  whatever  that  he  or  any  of  his 
oeople  took  part  in  the  stoning  or  assaults. 

We  are  satisfied,  therefore,  that  none  of  the  alleged  acts  of 
aggression  detailed  in  the  summons  can  be  laid  at  the  door  of 
the  defendant  and  the  plaintiff  has  completely  failed  to  prove  that 
portion  of  his  allegations. 

Was  there  any  Incitement  to  Boycott. 

Faced  with  the  difficulty  we  have  mentioned  in  the  preceding 
section.  Mr.  Franklin  submitted  that  his  claim  against  defendant 
was  that  contained  in  paragraph  4 of  the  summons,  viz:  During 
the  period  5th  December,  1948,  to  6th  January,  1949,  defendant 
interfered  with  the  company’s  lawful  conduct  of  the  bus  service 
and  prevented  it  from  operating  the  service.  He  suggested  that 
the  whole  trial  had  been  fought  on  the  greater  issue  of  a boycott 
which  could  be  read  into  the  words  quoted,  that  all  the  detailed 
allegations  relating  to  violence  were  superflous  and  could  be 
disregarded  for  purposes  of  arriving  at  a judgment.  In  other 
words,  having  failed  to  establish  the  alleged  ac  s to  violence 
or  incitement  thereto  he  was  prepared  to  rely  on  a claim  arising 
from  boycott.  On  the  subject  of  boycott  the  Native  Commis- 
sioner has  expressed  himself  thus : “ The  right  to  boycott  a busi- 
ness enterprise  is  the  right  of  each  individual  in  a democratic 
country  such  as  South  Africa.  Each  person  by  personal  selection 
or  preference  can  decide  by  what  mode  of  transport  he  would 
travel.”  So  far  we  shall  assume  he  is  correct.  He  goes  on; “If 
buses  are  dangerous  and  he  boards  them  he  does  so  at  his  own 
risk.  If  a person  decides  not  to  use  a particular  bus  he  does  not 
harm  anyone,  but  the  moment  he  attempts  to  induce  others  to  act 
as  he  does  then  ihe  harm  creeps  in.  If  he  holds  a position  of 


188 


some  standing  among  his  fellowmen  and  is  likely  to  be  followed 
by  them  then  he  must  be  careful.  If  he  holds  an  official  position 
or  is  one  in  authority  then  he  must  be  even  more  careful  because 
his  very  appointment  puts  him  above  the  ordinary  person  and 
his  lead  is  likely  to  be  followed  by  others.” 

We  have  not  been  able  to  find  any  evidence  that  the  Board 
members  incited  the  public  to  boycott  the  buses.  The  public 
feeling  was  already  there.  That  is  admitted  by  all  witnesses. 

If  the  individuals  comprising  the  public  wished  to  walk  then, 
according  to  the  Native  Commissioner,  they  did  no  one  any 
harm.  What  further  effect,  therefore,  could  the  calling  of  public 
meetings  have  had?  At  the  most  it  can  be  said  that  the  board 
members  agreed  with  the  public  and  expressed  their  agreement 
at  the  meetings  on  Sunday.  If  people  were  asked  to  let  other 
persons  know  the  result  of  the  meeting  it  could  be  interpreted 
that  it  was  said  that  buses  should  not  be  boarded.  There  is 
evidence  that  defendant  warned  his  people  not  to  stone  the  buses. 
This  bears  out  defendants’s  statement  that  he  told  his  people  not 
to  stone  and  that  he  had  his  people  under  conrol.  But  keeping 
to  the  evidence  on  record  we  cannot  find  anything  to  suggest 
that  he  incited  them  to  boycott.  We  cannot  agree  with  the  Native 
Commissioner  that  his  more  official  position  in  itself  would  have 
acted  as  an  impetus  to  the  public  feeling.  On  the  Monday  night 
after  the  stoning  Mr.  Carr,  the  Duputy  Manager  of  Non-European 
Affairs  and  a police  officer  gave  the  same  advice  to  the  public. 
And  so,  we  verily  believe,  would  all  responsible  officers. 

Again,  we  are  at  a loss  to  understand  why  it  is  sought  to  hold 
defendant  responsible  for  the  boycott.  We  can  find  no  satis- 
factory evidence  to  support  the  assumption  that  he  incited  the 
public  to  boycott. 

What  was  the  Proximate  Cause  of  Suspension  of  Bus 
Service? 

The  Native  Commissioner  has  stated  that  the  public  had  a 
perfect  right  not  to  use  the  buses  if  they  did  not  wish  to  do  so. 
The  figures  supplied  by  plaintiff  show  that  there  was  no  appre- 
ciable falling  off  in  the  number  of  passengers  carried  from  the 
time  of  the  accident  on  Friday  up  to  about  6.30  a.m.  on  Mon- 
day morning.  If  there  was  a boycott  there  was  no  sign  of  its 
effect.  Queues  were  forming  and  passengers  were  being  dis- 
patched normally.  Then  suddenly  stoning  took  place  and  the 
service  came  to  a standstill.  Obviously  then  it  was  the  actual 
stoning  which  caused  the  suspension.  The  buses  were  put  away 
and  plaintiff  himself  went  to  the  Transportation  Board  and  sought 
permission  to  suspend  the  service,  which  was  granted.  In 
evidence  Plaintiff  was  asked  what  was  his  object  in  applying 
not  to  run  his  busses.  His  reply  is  somewhat  startling : “ They 
were  stoning  the  buses  and  I made  this  application  for  the 
service  to  be  suspended  to  make  those  people  walk  all  the  way.” 
At  that  stage,  at  any  rate,  plaintiff  was  concerned  not 
merely  with  protection  of  his  buses  from  further  damage  but 
he  was  determined  to  make  the  public  suffer  for  their  acts  of 
violence.  Anger  is  apparent  there.  Plaintiff  does  not  stand 
out  as  the  meek  victim  of  designing  malefactors.  He  counter- 
attacked himself.  He  did  not  try  to  carry  on  with  his  service 
but  himself  withdrew  it.  He  was  a contributing  factor  in  the 
suspension  of  the  service.  This  point  may  have  been  of  further 
interest  had  the  question  of  the  quantum  of  damages  been  a point 
in  issue.  But  it  is  of  interest  here  only  in  determining  the  proxi- 
mate cause  of  the  suspension  of  the  service.  As  we  have  seen 
there  was  no  obvious  sign  of  the  boycott  on  Monday  morning 
and  it  is  clear  that  the  actual  stoning  was  the  direct  and  proxi- 
mate cause  of  the  suspension.  Was  the  stoning  spontaneous  or 
was  it  pre-arranged?  Was  it  the  natural  and  probable  conse- 
quence of  the  meetings  held  on  the  Sunday  morning?  We  ven- 
ture to  say  that  he  would  be  a bold  man  to  hazard  an  answer  to 
those  questions.  The  Native  Commissioner  has  endeavoured  to- 
do  so  by  reference  to  other  similar  incidents.  He  has  argued 
that  there  were  previous  bus  accidents.  They  were  not  followed 


189 


by  caucus  meetings  and  no  violence  ensued.  But  now,  in  the 
case  of  this  accident  caucus  meetings  are  held  and  violence 
follows.  Therefore,  the  caucus  meetings  must  have  caused  the 
violence.  We  shall  not  pretend  to  follow  the  Native  Commis- 
sioner because  we  think  the  argument  is  not  logical  nor  does 
it  account  for  the  vagaries  in  human  behaviour.  There  is  the 
old  saying  that  it  is  the  last  straw  which  breaks  the  camel’s  back. 
There  is  much  evidence  on  this  record  about  public  complaints 
against  the  bus  services  before  this  accident.  It  is  probable 
that  their  long  suffering  had  reached  breaking  point.  One  argu- 
ment has  been  put  forward  to  negative  the  spontaneity  of  the 
riots  on  the  score  of  delay.  It  is  suggested  that  the  delay  from 
6 p.m.  on  Friday  to  6.30  a.m.  on  Monday  does  not  indicate  that 
the  outbreak  was  sudden.  We  must  remember,  however,  that 
most  of  the  people  living  in  that  Native  township  are  workers  at 
places  elsewhere  and  that  their  only  and  usual  time  for  gathering 
together  is  on  Sundays.  They  would  have  been  concerned  with 

their  work  on  Saturday.  There  must  have  been  a great  deal  of 

talk  on  Sunday  among  the  large  population,  apart  from  the 
poorly  attended  meetings  held  by  the  Board  members.  It  is 
said  that  the  latter  had  little  influence  at  that  time.  We  have 

no  direct  evidence  as  to  the  general  nature  of  public  talk  over 

the  week-end  and,  as  we  have  pointed  out,  there  were  no  outward 
signs  of  a general  boycott.  We  have  shown,  too,  that  there  was 
no  conspiracy  or  incitement  of  the  public  to  boycott  or  acts  of 
violence.  Who,  then,  threw  the  first  stone?  No  one  knows. 
Certainly  there  is  no  connection  between  defendant  and  the 
stoning,  according  to  the  evidence.  Was  the  Native  Commissioner 
justified  in  drawing  the  “ irresistible  inference  ” that  the  Sundav 
meetings  were  the  direct  cause  of  the  boycott?  Can  he  justifiably 
single  out  defendant  from  that  large  population  of  68,000  and 
say:  “There  is  the  man  who  caused  the  first  stone  to  be  thrown.” 
Did  he  lose  sight  of  the  ever  present  hooligans?  We  could 
suggest  other  factors,  from  which  inferences  other  than  the  one 
he  has  drawn  could  be  drawn. 

On  the  evidence  we  are  satisfied  that  it  was  the  stoning  of  the 
buses  which  caused  the  suspension.  We  can  find  no  evidence 
to  suggest  that  Defendant  was  the  person  who  caused  the  stoning 
either  by  incitement  or  direct  intervention.  We  cannot  hold  that 
the  stoning  was  the  natural  and  probable  consequence  of  the 
meetings  held  on  Sunday,  5th  December.  It  is  even  doubtful 
whether  there  was  a boycott,  as  such,  as  alleged  in  the  summons. 

The  evidence  of  subsequent  events  and  meetings  takes  the  matter 
no  further.  Other  public  officials  and  bodies  intervened  in  an 
effort  to  settle  the  trouble  and  defendant,  if  he  played  any  part 
at  all,  became  a very  minor  factor.  There  is  nothing  to  support 
the  suggestion  of  common  purpose  or  a course  of  conduct.  The 
evidence  shows  that  after  the  first  outbreak  public  hostility  was 
directed  at  all  forms  of  transport,  including  taxis  and  motor 
vehicles  of  private  and  official  persons.  Obviously  a section  of 
the  public  was  out  for  mischief  and  they  did  not  discriminate. 
It  has  been  suggested  that  defendant  was  guilty  because  he  took 
no  steps  to  “ put  out  the  fire.”  But  what  could  he  have  done 
when  the  matter  had  passed  into  the  control  of  other  authorities. 

We  have  endeavoured  to  view  the  events  in  this  case  in  their 
proper  order  of  sequence  and  to  consider  the  evidence  relating 
to  those  events.  The  Native  Commissioner  says ; “ Leaving 
out  all  contradictions  and  inconsistencies  one  finds  an  overall 
weight  of  evidence  that  the  plaintiff’s  version  of  the  facts  fits 
into  the  sequence  of  events  more  readily  than  that  of  the  defen- 
dant. The  Court,  therefore,  accepts  the  fact  that  incitement  did 
take  place  and  that  defendant  Mutolo  was  probably  the  chief 
instigator  thereof.”  The  plaintiff’s  “ version  ” was  that  there  was 
a grand  conspiracy  against  him  on  the  part  of  the  Municipality 
and  their  high  officers,  the  members  of  the  Advisory  Board  and  the 
Public  Utility  Corporation.  As  the  Native  Commissioner  has 
stated,  that  is  a most  serious  submission.  In  the  first  place  it 
would  be  highly  improbable  and  secondly  one  would  demand  and 


190 


expect  the  clearest  of  evidence  to  support  it.  One  would  not 
lightly  accept  the  opinions  of  interested  parties  but  such  unfor- 
tunately appears  to  have  been  the  case.  Inferences  have  been 
drawn  to  a large  extent  to  fit  in  with  the  theory  propounded  by 
plaintiff.  This  reasoning  by  inference  has  played  a dominant 
part  in  the  determination  of  the  claim  and  the  arguments  put 
before  us.  In  our  opinion  it  has  caused  the  Native  Commissioner 
to  err  in  his  judgment.  He  has  assigned  to  the  proved  facts 
implications  which  they  could  not  reasonably  bear  and  taking 
them  altogether  he  has  arrived  at  a conclusion  which  is  mani- 
festly wrong.  The  conduct  of  the  defendant  throughout  these 
proceedings  as  disclosed  in  the  evidence  has  been  such  as  we 
would  expect  to  find  in  the  normal  course  of  human  activity.  On 
the  whole  we  have  no  hesitation  in  stating  that  the  Native 
Commissioner  should  not  have  accepted  the  highly  improbable 
version  of  events  as  propounded  by  plaintiff  and,  had  he  assessed 
the  evidence  at  its  true  value,  he  could  not  reasonably  have  given 
judgment  in  favour  of  plaintiff. 

We  have  the  impression  that  Mr.  Franklin  has  realised  the 
weakness  of  his  case  as  circumscribed  by  the  particulars  of  his 
claim.  There  is  no  evidence  whatever  to  support  those  allegations 
of  violence.  He  argued  that  those  detailed  allegations  could  be 
regarded  as  superfluous.  He  has  now  under  date  21st  November, 
1951,  after  the  hearing  of  the  appeal  before  us  has  been  closed 
and  during  the  course  of  our  deliberations,  made  formal  appli- 
cation for  amendment  of  the  summons  to  read,  at  the  end  of 
paragraph  4:  — 

“ Alternatively  by  inducing  and  inciting  persons  to  boy- 
cott and  not  to  use  the  said  bus  service  and  to  inform  others 
to  partake  in  such  boycott  and  interfere  with  the  Company’s 
trade.” 

No  application  to  this  effect  was  made  to  the  trial  Court  and 
we  see  no  good  purpose  to  admit  it  now.  Even  were  we  to  allow 
the  amendant  it  would  not,  because  of  the  view  which  we  have 
taken  of  this  case,  help  his  cause  in  any  way.  We  have  found 
that  defendant  did  not  induce  or  incite  people  to  boycott  the  bus 
service. 

The  appeal  is  allowed  with  costs  and  the  judgment  of  the 
Native  Commissioner  is  altered  to  read : 

For  defendant  with  costs. 

Stafford  (Member);  I Concur. 

Austin  (Member):  I Concur. 

For  appellant:  In  person. 

For  respondent:  Mr.  E.  Franklin  of  Messers.  Emanuel  Cluck- 
mann,  Franklin  and  Widman,  Attorneys,  P.O.  Box  1744,  Johan- 
nesburg. 


SOUTHERN 

NATIVE  APPEAL  COURT. 


LENGESI  AND  OTHERS  v.  KWINANA  AND  ANOTHER. 
N.A.C.  CASE  No.  29/52. 

Kingwillamstown  : 21st  July  1952.  Before  Steenkamp,  Acting 
President;  Blakeway  and  Fenix,  Members. 

LAW  OF  PROCEDURE. 

Practice  and  Procedure — Appeals — Appeal  to  Appellate  Division. 
Summary:  On  appeal  from  a Native  Commissioner’s  Court, 

the  Native  Appeal  Court  reversed  the  judgment  of  the  lower 
Court,  granting  plaintiffs  an  amount  of  £80  damages  for 
defamation  against  six  defendants. 


191 


Held:  That  the  amount  in  dispute  is  trivial  as  compared  to 
the  costs  that  might  be  incurred  in  bringing  the  matter 
before  the  Appellate  Division. 

Held  further:  That  the  matter  is  not  one  which  can  affect 
the  status  or  reputation  of  the  applicants. 

Cases  referred  to:  — 

Maine  v.  Podlashuc  and  Nicholson,  1933,  A.D.  104. 

Application  for  consent  to  apply  for  leave  to  appeal  to  the 
Appellate  Division  against  the  reversal  on  appeal  by  the 
Native  Appeal  Court  of  a judgment  of  the  Native  Commis- 
sioner’s Court,  East  London. 

Steenkamp  (Acting  President),  delivering  the  judgment  of  the 
Court : — 

This  is  an  application  for  leave  to  appeal  to  the  Appellate 
Division  of  the  Supreme  Court. 

In  his  argument  before  this  Court  Counsel  for  applicants 
based  his  application  on  the  following  grounds;  — 

1.  That  the  Native  Appeal  Court  erred  in  finding  that  the 

words  complained  of  are  defamatory  either  in  their 
primary  signification  or  in  the  special  circumstances  of 
their  publication. 

2.  That  the  applicants’  plea  of  fair  comment  should  have 

been  upheld. 

3.  That  the  question  of  damages  is  grossly  excessive  and 

4.  That  the  evidence  of  witnesses  as  to  how  they  understood 

the  words  complained  of  should  not  have  been  admitted. 

In  the  case  of  Maine  v.  Podlashuc  and  Nicholson  (1933  A.D. 
104)  one  of  the  essentials  influencing  a Court  in  granting  leave, 
was  laid  down  as  being  the  importance  of  the  matter  to  one 
or  other  or  both  of  the  parties  concerned.  There  are  other 
essentials,  one  being  whether  the  amount  in  dispute  is  trivial 
as  compared  to  the  costs  that  might  be  incurred  in  bringing 
the  matter  before  the  Appellate  Division. 

The  Native  Appeal  Court  awarded  to  the  two  plaintiffs  a 
gross  amount  of  £80  damages.  This  amount  is  payable  by  the 
six  defendants  and  if  we  take  into  consideration  that  each 
defendant  (i.e.  each  applicant)  will  only  have  to  pay  just  over 
£13,  then  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  in  relation  to  the  costs  the 
amount  concerned  is  trivial. 

Although  the  Court  is  of  the  opinion  that  the  amount  is 
trivial,  it  still  has  to  decide  whether  notwithstanding  this  the 
status,  reputation  or  real  importance  of  the  matter  to  the  parties 
are  such  that  leave  should  be  granted. 

While  the  matter  is  of  real  importance  to  and  can  affect  the 
status  or  reputation  of  the  respondents  those  considerations  do 
not  apply  to  the  applicants  whose  status  and  reputation  cannot 
be  affected  by  the  reversal  of  the  judgment. 

The  application  is  therefore  refused  with  costs. 

For  Applicants:  Mr.  W.  M.  Tsotsi,  Lady  Frere. 

Respondents : In  default. 


SOUTHERN 

NATIVE  APPEAL  COURT. 


MPENDU  V.  MFAXA. 


N.A.C.  CASE  No.  30/52. 

Kingwillumstown:  21st  July,  1952.  Before  Steenkamp,  Acting 
President,  Blakeway  and  Fenix,  Members  of  the  Court. 

LAW  OF  THINGS. 

Ejectment — Stand  in  Municipal  Location — Lessor  acquired  full 
rights  to  stand  and  buildings  thereon — Ejectment  cannot  be 
resisted — Right  of  MunicipaUty. 


192 


.Summary:  Plaintiff  sued  defendant  for  an  order  of  ejectment 
from  a room  she  is  occupying  in  a Municipal  Location 
in  East  London.  The  defendant’s  plea  is  that  plaintiff  is 
not  the  rightful  owner  of  the  premises  and  that  the  notice 
was  of  no  force  and  effect.  The  Native  Commissioner 
gave  judgment  in  favour  of  plaintiff  and  appellant  has 
appealed. 

Held:  (1)  That  the  ejectment  cannot  be  resisted. 

Held:  (2)  that  the  lessor  acquired  full  rights  to  the  stand  and 
premises  thereon. 

Held:  (3)  That  the  Municipality  has  the  right  to  lease  the 
site  to  any  person  of  whom  it  approves  once  the  previous 
lease  is  terminated. 

'Cases  referred  to;  — 

Mkwali  V.  Mkwali,  1943,  N.A.C.,  (C.  & O.),  64. 

Dhlamini  v.  Kortman,  1938,  N.A.C.,  (T.  & N.),  125. 

Appeal  from  the  Court  of  Native  Commissioner,  East  London. 

Steenkamp  (Acting  President)  delivering  the  judgment  of  the 
■Court : — 

In  the  Native  Commissioner’s  Court,  East  London,  the  plaintiff 
(now  respondent)  sued  the  defendant  (now  appellant)  for  an 
order  of  ejectment  from  a room  she  is  occupying  in  a house 
situated  on  Hut  Site  1312,  Mbola  Street,  East  London. 

In  his  summons  plaintiff  avers  that  he  is  the  owner  of  the 
premises  and  that  he  duly  gave  defendant  notice  in  accordance 
with  law  to  vacate  the  premises  on  or  before  the  31st  December, 
1951,  by  reason  of  the  fact  that  defendant  had  paid  no  rental. 

Defendant’s  plea  is  to  the  effect  that  plaintiff  is  not  the 
rightful  owner  of  the  premises  and  that  the  property  belongs 
to  one  Peter  Mtendeni,  who  is  the  rightful  owner  and  with 
whose  consent  she  is  occupying  the  property.  She  further 
alleges  that  as  plaintiff  is  not  the  rightful  owner,  the  notice  to 
vacate  is  of  no  force  and  effect. 

The  evidence  adduced  was  confined  to  the  question  of 
ownership  of  the  house. 

The  Assistant  Native  Commissioner  gave  judgment  in  favour 
of  plaintiff  for  an  order  ejecting  defendant  on  or  before  the 
31st  March,  1952.  Defendant  to  pay  costs. 

An  appeal  has  been  lodged  to  this  Court  on  the  following 
grounds : — 

1.  That  the  Assistant  Native  Commissioner  erred  in  holding 

that  the  Municipality  did  not  tacitly  agree  to  lease  the 
site  to  Peter  Mtendeni. 

2.  That  the  Assistant  Native  Commissioner  erred  in  holding 

that  the  Municipality  was  entitled  to  lease  the  site  to 
another  person. 

3.  That  the  Assistant  Native  Commissioner  erred  in  granting 
a judgment  for  plaintiff. 

The  appellant  filed  additional  grounds  of  appeal  on  the  day 
of  hearing.  These  are  not  new  grounds  but  really  an  amplifi- 
cation of  the  grounds  already  filed  and  will  be  treated  by  this 
Court  as  a written  argument. 

From  the  evidence  it  transpires  that  at  one  time  the  hut  site 
at  1312  Mbola  Street  was  registered  in  the  name  of  Wilfred 
Mtendeni.  He  was  recognised  as  the  lessor  and  occupier  of 
the  buildings  on  the  site.  On  the  2nd  December,  1949,  the  hut 
and  buildings  were  transferred  from  the  Estate  of  Hardy 
Wilfred  Mtendeni  to  Abel  Tembu  Mtongana. 

The  transfer  to  Abel  Tembu  Mtongana,  according  to  the 
Superintendent  of  the  Municipal  Location  was  effected  on 
letters  of  administration  from  the  Master  of  the  Supreme  Court 
'dated  the  12th  April.  1948. 


193 


On  the  30th  October,  1950,  the  site  was  transferred  front 
A.  T.  Mtongana  to  Oswald  Ben  Mazwi  and  on  the  16th  May, 
1951,  to  Redvers  M.  Mfaxa,  the  present  plaintiff,  in  whose 
name  the  property  is  presently  registered  and  who  is  regarded 
as  the  owner  of  the  property. 

It  is  alleged  by  the  defence  that  the  Wilfred  Mtcndeni  in 
whose  name  the  property  was  originally  registered  did  not  have 
the  name  “ Hardy  ” but  that  he  had  a brother  by  the  name 
of  “ Hardy  Wilson  Ngwane 

Both  “ Wilfred  Mtendeni  ” and  “ Hardy  Wilson  ” are  dead. 

There  is  filed  of  record  a photostat  copy  of  a last  will  and 
testament  executed  on  the  19th  December,  1946,  by  W.  Hardy 
Wilfred  Mtendeni.  In  this  will  he  appointed  his  sister,  Linda 
Mtendeni  as  sole  heiress  to  the  whole  of  his  estate  and  effects. 
She  was  also  appointed  Executrix.  The  testator  died  on  the 
6th  January,  1947,  at  Grahamstown  and  there  is  evidence  that 
aher  his  death,  the  site  rents  were  paid  by  a lawyer.  In 
pursuance  of  the  will  made,  the  property  in  question  was  trans- 
ferred as  already  mentioned. 

It  is  further  alleged  by  the  defence  that  the  Wilfred  Mtendeni, 
in  whose  name  the  property  was  first  registered,  was  a minor 
at  the  time,  and  that  he  died  when  still  a child. 

The  father  of  these  two  persons  concerned  gave  evidence  for 
the  defence  and  he  states  the  names  of  his  two  sons  were 
Wilfred,  whose  other  names  were  Charles  Lulame,  the  younger 
and  Wilson  Hardy  Ngwane,  the  elder.  He  also  states  that  when 
he  acquired  the  right  to  the  site  he  purposely  had  it  registered 
in  the  name  of  Wilfred,  who  was  the  younger  son,  and  he  wanted 
this  son,  who  will  not  inherit  anything  else,  to  have  the  property. 
This  witness  admits  that  he  did  not  take  steps  to  have  the 
property  placed  into  his  name  after  Wilfred  died  during  1929, 
as  he  knew  the  property  belonged  to  him.  There  is  a suggestion 
in  the  evidence  that  the  Will  already  referred  to  was  a forgery. 

The  beneficiary  under  the  Will  was  not  called  as  a witness 
and  the  impression  one  gains  from  the  evidence  as  a whole, 
is  that  there  is  a dispute  in  the  Mtendeni  family  concerning 
the  succession  to  the  property.  Peter,  the  father,  admits  he  gave 
evidence  at  East  London  in  Court  in  connection  with  the 
property.  Whatever  dispute  there  might  be,  and  whatever  decep- 
tive methods  might  have  been  employed  by  the  Testator,  the 
beneficiary  Linda,  and  other  persons,  the  fact  remains  that  the 
plaintiff  is  the  registered  occupier  of  the  property,  having 
acquired  it  by  purchase  and  transfer  and  therefore  the  defendant 
who  really  bases  her  defence  on  a dispute  existing  amongst  the 
members  of  the  family,  cannot  resist  the  ejectment,  even  if 
that  dispute  is  decided  favourably  in  an  action  brought  before  a 
competent  Court  to  invalidate  the  Will. 

To  deal  with  the  grounds  of  appeal; 

In  numerous  decisions  of  the  Native  Appeal  Courts  inter  alia 
John  Mkwali  v.  Hennoth  Mkwali  1943  N.A.C.,  (C.O.),  64 
which  was  a case  from  East  London,  the  principles  governing 
the  occupation  of  municipal  sites  have  been  set  forth. 

From  that  decision  it  is  clear  that  such  a site  is  the  property 
of  the  Municipality,  the  holder  of  the  site  permit  being  merely 
a lessee,  and  that  the  structures  affixed  to  the  soil  are  immova- 
bles, the  legal  right  of  ownership  vesting  in  the  Municipality. 
The  site  or  site  permit  is  not  a right  capable  of  sale  and 
transfer  except  with  prior  consent  of  the  Dominus  (Municipality). 

Section  10  of  the  location  regulations  contained  in  Provincial 
Notice  No.  217  of  1928  d.d.  28/6/1928  as  amended  provides 
that : “ No  site  permit  or  residential  permit  shall  be  transferred 
and  no  site  or  dwelling  shall  be  sub-let,  except  with  the  written 
permission  of  the  Superintendent  and  to  a person  approved 
by  him  ”. 


194 


There  is  no  evidence  to  indicate  that  the  Municipality  was  ever 
aware  of  the  existence  of  Peter  Mtendeni  let  alone  that  it 
approved  in  any  way  of  him  as  a tennant  and  in  view  of  the 
statutory  requirement  that  permission  must  be  in  writing  there 
can  be  no  question  of  a tacit  agreement  by  the  Municipality. 

With  regard  to  the  second  ground  of  appeal,  the  Municipality 
as  the  Dominus  clearly  has  the  right  to  lease  the  site  to  any 
person  of  whom  it  approves  once  the  previous  lease  has  been 
terminated.  The  previous  lease  was  between  the  Municipality 
and  Wilfred  Mtendeni  and  the  right  to  the  stand  was  personal 
to  the  holder  (Alfred  Dhlamini  v.  Kortman  Kunene  1938, 
N.A.C.,  (N.  & T.),  at  p.  125.  On  Wilfred’s  death  therefore 
the  lease  terminated  and  the  Municipality  was  in  a position  to 
enter  into  a valid  lease  with  some  other  person  of  whom  it 
approved.  The  new  lessor  acquired  all  rights  to  the  stand  and 
the  buildings  thereon  and  cannot  be  disturbed  in  his  possession 
by  any  third  party,  whatever  rights  the  third  party  may  have 
as  against  the  Dominus  of  other  parties. 

The  decision  given  by  the  Assistant  Native  Commissioner 
is  therefore  correct  and  the  appeal  is  dismissed  with  costs. 

For  Appellant:  In  person. 

For  Respondent:  In  default. 


NORTH  EASTERN 
NATIVE  APPEAL  COURT. 


MKIZE  V.  MKIZE. 

N.A.C.  Case  No.  27  of  1952. 

Pietermaritzburg:  16th  July,  1952.  Before  Balk,  Acting 

President;  Bridle  and  Oftebro,  Members  of  the  Court. 

LAW  OE  PROCEDURE. 

Practice  and  Procedure — Appeal  from  Chief's  Court — Condona- 
tion of  late  noting — Application  for  condonation  to  be 
preceding  or  accompanied  by  notice  of  appeal — Costs  of  appeal. 
Summary:  A native  commissioner  refused  an  application 

for  condonation  of  late  noting  of  appeal  as  the  reason  for 
the  delay  was  not  supported  by  the  evidence. 

Held:  That  although  this  Court  agrees  that  the  reason  given 

for  the  delay  in  noting  the  appeal  was  not  supported  by 
the  evidence,  that  does  not  dispose  of  the  matter  as  the 
merits  of  the  applicant’s  case  in  the  Chief’s  Court  also 
fall  to  be  considered. 

Held  further:  That,  as  respondent  could  well  have  abandoned 
the  judgment  in  his  favour  and  did  not  do  so  but  opposed 
the  appeal,  and  as  the  sole  question  on  appeal  to  this  Court 
is  whether  the  Native  Commissioner  should  have  condoned 
the  late  noting  of  the  appeal  to  his  Court,  appellant  should 
be  awarded  costs  of  appeal. 

Held  further:  That  as  it  is  not  incumbent  on  the  chief 
concerned  to  furnish  his  reasons  for  judgment  until  an 
appeal  has  been  noted  against  it,  and  the  fact  that  it  is 
highly  desTable  that  those  reasons  should  have  been  fur- 
nished before  an  application  was  made,  must  be  again 
emphasised. 

Cases  referred  to:  — 

Lekhetha  v.  Toane,  1946,  N.A.C.  (C.  & O.),  22. 

Gezane  v.  Gabuza,  1946  N.A.C.  (T.  & N.),  100. 

Mbele  v.  Mbanjwa,  1947  N.A.C.  (T.  & N.)  89. 


195 


Meer  Leather  Works  Co.  v.  African  sole  Leather  Works 
(Pty.),  Ltd.,  1948  (1),  S.A.  321  (T.P.D.). 

Appeal  from  the  Court  of  the  Native  Commissioner,  Weenen. 

Balk  (Acting  President):  — 

This  is  an  appeal  against  a Native  Commissioner’s  refusal  to 
entertain  an  application  for  condonation  of  the  late  noting 
of  an  appeal  from  the  judgment  of  a Chief’s  Court. 

The  reason  given  by  the  applicant  (present  appellant)  for 
the  delay  in  noting  the  appeal  against  the  Chief’s  judgment, 
viz.,  that  that  judgment  first  came  to  his  knowledge  when  the 
Chief’s  messenger  came  to  make  an  attachment  thereunder, 
is  not  supported  by  the  evidence,  and  1 therefore  agree  with 
the  Native  Commissioner  that  the  applicant  cannot  succeed 
on  that  ground.  But  this  does  not  dispose  of  the  matter, 
since  the  merits  of  the  applicant’s  case  in  the  Chief’s  Court 
also  fall  to  be  considered  [Lekhetha  v.  Toane,  1946,  N.A.C. 
(C.  & O.),  22;  Qina’s  case  referred  to  therein,  and  Gezane  v. 
Gabuza,  1946,  N.A.C.  (T.  & N.),  100]. 

It  emerges  from  the  evidence  that  at  least  two  of  the  eleven 
head  of  lobolo  cattle  for  which  the  Chief’s  Court  gave  judgment 
in  favour  of  the  plaintiff  (now  respondent)  are  still  in  the 
possession  of  the  payer  of  that  lobolo,  viz.,  Mdinga  Meunu. 
It  follows  that  Mdinga  and  not  the  defendant  (present  appellant), 
who  merely  acted  as  an  agent  in  the  lobolo  transaction  concerned, 
is  responsible  for  the  payment  of  those  two  head  of  cattle 
to  the  person  entitled  to  receive  the  lobolo  in  question.  It  is 
true  that  it  also  emerges  from  the  evidence  that  the  defendant 
intimated  in  the  Chief’s  Court  that  he  would  give  the  plaintiff 
the  eleven  head  of  cattle,  but  obviously  in  so  far  as  the  two 
head  of  cattle  referred  to  above  were  concerned,  his  statement 
could  have  meant  no  more  than  that  he  would  hand  them 
over  to  the  plaintiff  when  he  received  them  from  Mdinga. 

The  judgment  of  the  Chief’s  Court  therefore  appears  to  be 
manifestly  unjust  and  the  application  for  condonation  of  the 
late  noting  of  the  appeal  ought  to  have  been  granted. 

A further  aspect  remains  to  be  dealt  with,  viz.,  the  appel- 
lant’s omission  to  note  an  appeal  against  the  judgment  of 
the  Chief’s  Court.  The  noting  of  such  appeal  forms  part  and 
parcel  of  the  approved  practice  in  applications  of  the  nature 
in  question  [Mbhele  v.  Mbanjwa,  1947,  N.A.C.  (T.  & N.)  89], 
and  although  it  was  not  done  in  this  instance,  this  omission 
has  not  proved  fatal,  as  the  particulars  required  in  terms  of 
Rule  7 of  the  Old  Rules  for  Chiefs  Courts  published  under 
Government  Notice  No.  2255  of  1928.  as  amended,  which 
still  apply  in  this  case,  have  been  furnished. 

The  necessity  for  observing  the  approved  practice  referred 
to  above  must,  however  be  again  emphasised,  since  even  under 
the  new  Rules  for  Chiefs’  Courts,  published  under  Government 
Notice  No.  2885  of  1951,  it  is  not  incumbent  on  the  Chief 
concerned  to  furnish  his  reasons  for  judgment  until  an  appeal 
has  been  noted  against  it  and  it  is  highly  desirable  that  those 
reasons  should  have  been  furnished  before  an  application  for 
the  necessary  extension  of  time  to  validate  the  late  noting  of 
the  appeal  is  heard,  as  they  assist  in  determining  whether  or 
not  the  Chief’s  decision  is  contrary  to  law  or  manifestly  unjust. 

Counsel  for  respondent  contended  that  if  the  appeal  succeeded, 
the  appellant  should  not  be  awarded  the  costs  thereof  as  no  good 
reason  had  been  given  by  him  for  the  delay  in  noting  the 
appeal  to  the  Native  Commissioner’s  Court.  The  respondent 
could,  however,  well  have  abandoned  the  judgment  given  in 
his  favour  in  that  Court.  He  did  not  do  so  but  opposed  the 
appeal.  That  being  so  and  as  the  sole  question  on  appeal  to 
this  Court  is  whether  the  Native  Commissioner  should  have 
condoned  the  late  noting  of  the  appeal  to  his  Court,  1 am  of 


196 


■opinion  that  the  ordinary  rule  should  prevail  and  that  the 
appellant  should  be  awarded  the  costs  of  appeal.  [Meer 
Leather  Works  Co.  v.  African  Sole  and  Leather  Works  (Pty.), 
Ltd.,  1948  (1)  S.A.  321  (T.P.D.)  at  pages  327  and  328]. 

It  should  be  added  that  according  to  the  Native  Commissioner’s 
notes  of  the  proceedings  the  point  on  which  the  appeal  to  this 
Court  succeeds  was  taken  in  the  Court  a quo. 

In  the  result  the  appeal  should,  in  my  view,  be  allowed 
with  costs  and  the  Native  Commissioner’s  judgment  should  be 
altered  to  read:  — 

“ Application  granted.  Applicant  allowed  until  the 
15th  August,  1952,  within  which  to  note  his  appeal  against 
‘he  Chief’s  judgment  in  question.  Applicant  to  pay  the 
costs  of  the  application  ”. 

Bridle  (Member):  I concur. 

Oftebro  (Member) : I concur. 

For  Appellant:  Adv.  O.  A.  Croft-Lever,  instructed  by 

Mr.  J.  M.  K.  Chadwick. 

For  Respondent:  Adv.  J.  A.  Meachin,  instructed  by 

Mr.  A.  M.  Buchan. 

NORTH  EASTERN 
NATIVE  APPEAL  COURT. 

CEBEKULU  V.  SHANDU. 


N.A.C.  CASE  No.  29/52. 

Mtubatuba:  22nd  July,  1952.  Before  Balk,  Acting  President. 

Ashton  and  Craig,  Members  of  the  Court. 

NATIVE  CUSTOM. 

Contract — Exchange — Delivery — Pointing  out  cattle. 

Practice  and  Procedure — Onus,  on  pleadings,  resting  on  defen- 
dant— Failure  to  discharge  such  onus. 

Summary:  Plaintiff  sued  defendant  for  delivery  of  two  head 
of  cattle,  being  balance  due  under  a contract  of  exchange. 
Defendant  had  pointed  out  two  head  of  cattle  to  plaintiff 
but  the  cattle  were  found  to  be  the  property  of  another. 

Held:  That  as  defendant  could  not  confer  on  the  plaintiff  a 
better  title  to  the  cattle  than  he  himself  possessed,  the 
pointing  out  of  those  cattle  by  defendant  to  plaintiff 
constituted  an  imperfect  delivery. 

Held  further:  That,  as  on  the  pleadings,  the  onus  of  proving 
discharge  of  all  his  obligations  under  the  contract,  rested 
on  defendant,  and  as  he  had  failed  to  discharge  such  onus, 
plaintiff  was  entitled  to  judgment  on  his  claim. 

Statutes  referred  to:  Section  twelve  of  Act  No.  38  of  1927. 

Appeal  from  the  Court  of  Native  Commissioner,  Empangeni. 

Balk  (Acting  President):  — 

This  is  an  appeal  from  the  judgment  of  a Native  Commis- 
sioner’s Court  reversing  on  appeal  the  judgment  given  by  a 
Chief’s  Court  in  favour  of  the  plaintiff  (present  appellant)  for 
the  two  head  of  cattle  claimed  by  him  from  the  defendant 
(now  respondent),  and  costs. 

The  two  head  of  cattle  in  question  were  claimed  by  the 
plaintiff  in  the  Chief’s  Court  as  “ being  balance  of  cattle 
exchanged  with  defendant  ”. 


197 


The  claim,  as  elaborated  in  the  Native  Commissioner’s 
Court,  and  the  plea  in  that  Court,  read  as  follows:  — 

“ Claim:  Two  head  of  cattle — balance  of  six  1 exchanged 
with  defendant,  he  only  gave  me  four. 

Pica:  That  six  head  were  pointed  out  to  pladntilT  who 
accepted  them  and  re-sisaed  them  in  the  respective 
kraals 

The  grounds  of  appeal  are:  — 

“ 1.  That  the  judgment  is  against  the  evidence  and  the 
weight  of  the  evidence. 

2.  That  the  learned  Native  Commissioner  erred  in  holding 
if  he  did  so  hold  that  the  plaintitf’s  claim  was  not  for 
two  specific  head  of  cattle  or  otherwise  if  he  correctly 
held  that  the  claim  was  not  for  two  specific  head  of 
cattle,  erred  in  holding  that  the  plaintiff  was  not  entitled 
to  a judgment  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  the  defendant 
had  failed  to  tender  delivery  or  payment  before  commen- 
cing legal  proceedings. 

That  the  learned  Native  Commissioner  erred  in  holding 
that  the  pointing  out  by  the  defendant  of  the  two  head 
of  cattle  was  a complete  discharge  of  the  defendant’s 
obligation  and  that  there  was  no  obligation  on  the  defen- 
dant to  guarantee  to  the  plaintiff  free  and  undisturbed 
possession  of  such  cattle. 

4.  That  the  learned  Native  Commissioner  took  no  account 
of  the  evidence  led  to  the  effect  that  it  was  on  the 
defendant’s  orders  that  the  two  head  of  cattle  in  question 
were  held  back  from  the  plaintiff  when  he  attemped 
to  move  them 

The  facts  of  this  case  emerge  from  the  presiding  Native 
Commissioner’s  reasons  for  judgment  which  are  appended:  — 

“Facts  found  proved: 

Plaintiff  effected  an  exchange  with  defendant  of  six  head 
of  cattle.  At  that  time  one  Samuel  Biyela  owed  defendant 
six  head  of  cattle.  Plaintiff  and  defendant  went  to  the 
kraal  of  Christiaan  Biyela  where  samuel  Biyela  had  four 
head  of  cattle.  Plaintiff  states  that  at  this  kraal  two  head 
of  cattle  were  pointed  out  and  that  they  both  went  to  other 
kraals  where  two  more  were  pointed  out.  They  then  went 
to  the  kraal  of  Macansana  for  the  other  two  head  but  it 
is  common  cause  that  no  cattle  were  pointed  out  in  this 
kraal.  Plaintiff  then  states  that  they  returned  to  Christiaan’s 
kraal  where  defendant  pointed  out  two  head  of  cattle  on 
the  grazing  field  and  that  neither  Christiaan  nor  Samuel 
Biyela  were  present.  It  is  common  cause  that  these  two 
head  were  also  the  property  of  Samuel  Biyela.  The  two 
head  pointed  out  at  Christiaan’s  kraal  were  duly  delivered 
to  plaintiff  but  delivery  was  refused  of  the  last  two  head 
of  cattle. 

Plaintiff  advised  defendant  that  he  could  not  get  delivery 
and  defendant  took  no  action  in  the  matter.  Plaintiff  then 
sued  Samuel  in  a Chief’s  Court  for  the  delivery  of  the 
two  head  of  cattle  and  defendant  gave  evidence  on  has 
behalf  but  he  was  unsuccessful  in  his  action;  no  appeal 
was  lodged  against  this  decision. 

Reasons  for  judgment:  — 

“ It  is  clear  that  the  two  head  of  cattle  were  pointed  out  by 
defendant  to  plaintiff  in  exchange  for  two  head  of  the 
latter’s  cattle  which  were  accepted  by  defendant.  In 
Native  law  this  pointing  out  constituted  the  passing  of 
ownership  and  the  risk  passed  to  plaintiff.  Plaintiff  could 
vindicate  his  cattle  from  whoever  had  possession  of  them. 
According  to  his  own  evidence  he  left  the  two  head  on, 


198 


the  grazing  fields  without  any  arrangements  for  their  safety. 
Normally  the  seller  would  hold  the  animals  as  agent  for 
the  purchaser  but  plaintiff  was  well  aware  that  these  were 
not  defendant’s  grazing  fields  and  the  cattle  were  most 
probably  with  those  of  Christiaan  Biyela,  and  it  is  the 
latter  who  refused  to  give  delivery  of  the  cattle. 

Plaintiff  cannot  sue  defendant  for  the  delivery  of  these 
animals  as  defendant  had  already  delivered  them  to  plaintiff, 
unless  he  can  prove  that  defendant  stole  these  animals  or 
had  no  right  to  dispose  of  them.  The  appeal  is  allowed 
with  costs  and  the  Chiefs  judgment  is  altered  to  read — 
judgment  for  defendant  with  costs  ”. 

It  must  be  added  that  the  defendant  does  not  dispute  the 
plaintiff’s  evidence  that  the  latter  delivered  the  six  head  of 
cattle  due  to  him  (defendant)  under  the  contract  of  exchange 
in  question  and  that  he  (plaintiff)  has  thus  fulfilled  his  obligations 
under  that  contract. 

It  is  common  cause  that  the  plaintiff  failed  in  his  vindicatory 
action  in  the  Chiefs  Court  for  the  recovery  of  the  two  head 
of  cattle  in  dispute  (hereinafter  referred  to  as  “ the  cattle  ”) 
from  Samuel  Biyela  who,  as  properly  found  by  the  Native 
Commissioner  on  the  evidence,  was  the  owner  of  the  cattle. 
As  also  properly  found  by  the  Native  Commissioner  on  the 
evidence,  neither  Samuel  Biyela  nor  his  brother,  Christiaan 
Biyela,  were  present  when  the  defendant  pointed  out  the  cattle 
to  the  plaintiff.  Samuel  Biyela  denied  in  his  evidence  for  the 
defendant  that  he  delivered  the  cattle  to  the  defendant  or  that 
he  authorised  the  defendant  to  deliver  them  to  the  plaintiff. 
The  plaintiff’s  evidence  tend  to  indicate  that  Samuel  Biyela 
did  authorise  the  defendant  to  deliver  the  cattle  to  the  plaintiff 
or  at  least  that  the  plaintiff  believed  that  to  have  been  the  case, 
but  the  obviously  unreliable  evidence  of  the  defendant  regarding 
this  aspect  leaves  the  matter  inconclusive.  It  follows  that  the 
evidence  cannot  be  said  to  establish  that  the  dominium  in  the 
cattle  passed  from  Samuel  Biyela  and  accordingly  the  Native 
Commissioner  appears  to  have  erred  in  holding  that  the  pointing 
out  of  the  cattle  by  the  defendant  to  the  plaintiff  passed 
ownership  therein  to  the  latter,  as  the  former  could  obviously 
not  confer  on  the  latter  a better  title  than  he  himself  possessed. 

It  seems  clear  to  me  from  the  revelant  record  and  was  in 
fact  found  by  the  Native  Commissioner,  that  what  the  plaintiff 
claimed  an  the  instant  action  was  the  two  specific  head  of 
cattle  pointed  out  to  him  by  the  defendant  and  not  any  two 
head  of  cattle.  It  also  seems  clear  to  me  that 

(a)  the  evidence  as  a whole  establishes  that  it  was  agreed 

upon  between  the  plaintiff  and  the  defendant  that  the 
cattle,  i.e.  the  two  specific  head,  were  to  form  part  and 
percel  of  the  contract  of  exchange  in  question;  and 

(b)  the  evidence  does  not  support  a finding  that  the  plaintiff 
agreed  to  accept  any  other  cattle  in  lieu  of  the  two 
specific  head. 

Had  the  common  law  been  applicable  in  deciding  this  case, 
it  may  well  be  that,  as  contended  in  the  third  ground  of 
appeal,  the  correct  approach  would  have  been  from  the  angle 
of  warranty  against  eviction  which  also  applies  to  contracts 
of  exchange,  see  Mackeurtan  on  Sale  (Third  Edition)  at  page 
26  and  pages  186  to  188. 

The  plaintiff’s  unsuccessful  vindicatory  action  in  the  Chief’s 
Court  against  Samuel  Biyela  and  what  is  limplied  in  the  latter’s 
defence  in  that  action,  as  disclosed  by  the  evidence  in  the  instant 
case,  viz.,  that  he,  Samuel  Biyela,  had  neither  delivered  the 
cattle  to  the  defendant  nor  authorised  him  to  deliver  them  to  the 
plaintiff,  indicate  clearly  that  the  plaintiff  was  evicted  owing  to 
a flaw  in  the  defendant’s  title  to  the  cattle,  see  Mackeurtan  on 
Sale  (Third  Edition)  pages  189'  ct  seq. 


199 


The  evidence  in  the  present  case  does  not  disclose  whether 
or  not  the  plaintiff  noted  an  appeal  against  the  Chief’s  judgment 
in  the  action  in  which  he  unsuccesfully  sued  Samuel  Biyela  for 
the  cattle.  But  even  assuming  that  the  plaintiff  did  not  note 
an  appeal  against  that  judgment,  it  seems  to  me  that  he  was  not 
obliged  to  do  so  as  it  is  manifest  from  the  evidence  in  the  instant 
case  that  he  gave  the  defendant  due  notice  of  his  action  against 
Samuel  Biyela  and  there  is  nothing  in  that  evidence  to  indicate 
that  the  defendant,  who  was  present  and  gave  evidence  for  the 
plaintiff  in  the  latter’s  case  against  Samuel  Biyela,  advised  the 
plaintiff  to  appeal  against  the  judgment  therein;  and  for  the 
reasons  given  earlier  in  this  judgment,  it  , seems  to  me  that  the 
plaintiff  had  no  reasonable  prospect  of  success  on  appeal.  It 
follows  that  the  eviction  was  due  to  no  fault  of  the  plaintiff 
and  that  under  common  law  he  would  have  been  entitled  to 
judgment  against  the  defendant,  see  Mackeurtan  on  Sale  (Third 
Edition)  pages  191  et  sea.  But  as  the  present  case  emanated 
from  a Chief’s  Court  in  which  the  jurisdiction  is  restricted  to 
the  determination  of  Native  civil  claims  arising  out  of  Native 
law  and  custom,  see  section  twelve  of  the  Native  Adminis- 
tration Act,  1927,  it  obviously  had  to  be  decided  according  to 
that  system  of  law,  under  which  contracts  of  exchange  are 
recognised,  see  Stafford’s  Principles  of  Native  Law  at  page  271. 


As  pointed  out  earlier  in  this  judgment,  the  evidence  in  the 
instant  case  does  not  establish  that  the  dominium  in  the  cattle 
passed  from  Samuel  Biyela,  and  therefore  the  pointing  out  of 
the  cattle  by  the  defendant  to  the  plaintiff  obviously  constituted 
an  imperfect  delivery.  That  being  so  the  defendant  has  failed 
to  discharge  the  onus  of  proof  resting  on  him  on  the  pleadings, 
and  as  the  plaintiff  has  proved  that  he  discharged  his  obligations 
to  the  defendant  under  the  contract  of  exchange  in  question  in 
full,  he  is  entitled  to  judgment  on  his  claim;  and  as  the  defendant 
made  no  proper  tender,  the  plaintiff  is  entitled  to  costs. 


Since  a decree  of  specific  performance  would  obviously  be 
valueless  in  the  present  action,  and  as  a Court  in  such  a case 
may  ex  proprio  motii  give  damages  as  an  alternative,  see 
Mackeurtan  on  Sale  (Third  Edition),  pages  386  to  388,  it  seems 
to  me  that  the  latter  course  should  have  been  adopted  in  the 
Courts  below. 


The  plaintiff  in  his  evidence  states  that  the  value  of  the  cattle 
was  £22,  whereas  the  defendant  in  his  testimony  gives  their 
value  at  £18.  It  seems  to  me  that  the  mean,  viz.,  £20,  would 
be  a fair  value  and  this  was  conceded  by  counsel  for  both 
parties. 


In  the  result  I am  of  the  opinion  that  the  appeal  should  be 
allowed  with  costs  and  that  the  Native  Commissioner’s  judgment 
should  be  altered  to  read:  — 


“The  appeal  is  dismissed  with  costs,  but  the  Chief’s 
judgment  is  altered  from  one  for  the  plaintiff  for  two  head 
of  cattle  with  costs  to  one  for  the  plaintiff  for  £20  with 
costs  ”, 


Ashton  (Member):  I concur. 

Craig  (Member):  I concur. 

For  Appellant : Mr.  W.  E.  White  of  Eshowe. 
Respondent:  Mr.  G.  D.  E.  Davidson  of  Empangeni. 


200 


NORTH  EASTERN 
NATIVE  APPEAL  COURT. 


JIYANE  V.  MTHEMBU. 

N.A.C.  CASE  No.  31/52. 

Mtubatuba:  22nd  July,  1952.  Before  Balk  Acting  President. 

Ashton  and  Craig,  Members  of  the  Court. 

COMMON  LAW. 

Interpleader — Cattle  attached  at  kraal  of  judgment  debtor — 

Presumption  raised  that  he  is  owner — Clear  and  satisfactory 

evidence  required  to  rebut  that  presumption. 

Practice  and  Procedure — Revelant  warrants  of  execution  to 

accompany  record  of  proceedings. 

Summary:  Cattle,  attached  at  kraal  of  judgment  debtor,  were 
claimed  by  appellant. 

Held:  That  as  there  is  a material  discrepancy  in  the  evidence 
tendered  for  the  claimant,  the  necessary  clear  and  satis- 
factory evidence  to  rebut  the  presumption  raised  as  to 
ownership  was  lacking. 

Held  further:  That  it  is  essential  for  the  proper  determination 
of  interpleader  actions  on  appeal  that  the  relative  warrants 
of  execution  should  accompany  the  record  of  proceedings. 

Cases  referred  to:  — 

Zandberg  v.  van  Zyl,  1910,  A.D.,  302. 

Appeal  from  the  Court  of  the  Native  Commissioner,. 
Empangeni. 

Balk  (Acting  President):  — 

This  is  an  appeal  from  the  judgment  of  a Native  Commissioner’s 
Court  in  an  interpleader  action  in  which  it  declared  certain  four 
head  of  cattle  to  be  executable.  The  grounds  of  appeal  are:  — 
“ 1.  The  judgment  is  against  the  weight  of  evidence; 

2.  The  presumption  of  ownership  operating  in  favour  of 
the  respondent  was  rebutted  by  the  evidence  adduced 
for  and  on  behalf  of  the  appellant.” 

It  is  common  cause  that  the  cattle  were  attached  at  the 
kraal  of  the  judgment  deb  or  (Ntukuteli  Jiyane),  which  raised  a 
presumption  that  he  was  their  owner,  and  it  was  incumbent 
on  the  claimant  (present  appellant)  to  rebut  that  presumption 
by  clear  and  satisfactory  evidence  to  entitle  him  to  succeed  in 
his  action  (Zandberg  v.  van  Zyl,  1910,  A.D.,302). 

There  is  a material  discrepancy  between  the  evidence  of  the 
claimant  and  that  of  his  witness,  Ntukuteli  Jiyane  (judgment 
debtor),  on  an  important  aspect  of  the  case,  viz.,  as  regards 
the  alleged  acquisition  of  the  cattle  by  the  claimant.  The  latter 
stated  that  the  widow  of  the  late  Mpikinini,  whose  heir  he  is, 
sold  the  meat  of  the  late  Mpikinini’s  cattle  as  soon  as  they  died 
and  that  with  the  proceeds  thereof,  she  had  the  judgment  debtor, 
at  whose  kraal  she  lived,  purchase  the  cattle  at  present  in  dispute; 
whereas,  according  to  Ntukuteli,  he  sold  two  of  the  late 
Mpikinini's  bullocks,  and  with  the  proceeds,  purchased  the  two 
cows  which,  with  their  two  calves,  form  the  subject  matter  of 
the  instant  action.  Then  there  is  the  evidence  for  the  judgment 
creditor,  given  by  the  judgment  debtor’s  cousin,  that  all  of  the 
late  Mpikinini’s  cattle  which  were  removed  to  the  judgment 
debtor’s  kraal,  were  slaughtered. 

I am  therefore  of  opinion  that  the  grounds  of  appeal  have- 
not  been  substantiated  and  that  the  appeal  should  accordingly 
be  dismissed  with  costs. 


201 


A further  matter  calls  for  comment.  The  relevant  warrants 
•of  execution  did  not  accompany  the  record  of  the  proceedings 
in  this  case.  The  Cleric  of  the  Court  a quo  states  that  they 
have  been  mislaid  and  cannot  be  traced.  It  should  be  impressed 
upon  the  officer  responsible  that  every  precaution  should  be 
taken  to  ensure  that  the  relevant  warrants  of  execution  accom- 
pany the  records  of  the  proceedings  in  interpleader  actions  on 
appeal,  as  those  warrants  are  often  essential  for  the  proper 
determination  of  the  appeals. 

Ashton  (Member):  I concur. 

Craig  (Member):  I concur. 

For  Appellant:  Mr.  G.  D.  E.  Davidson  of  Eshowe. 

Respondent  in  default. 


NORTH  EASTERN 
NATIVE  APPEAL  COURT. 


MNYANDU  V.  ZULU, 

N.A.C.  Case  No.  32  of  1952. 

Durban:  28th  July,  1952.  Before  Balk,  Acting  President; 

Leibbrandt,  and  Wessels,  Members. 

COMMON  LAW. 

Defamation — Damages — Words  used  actionable  per  se,  and  their 

mere  use  gave  rise  to  a presumption  of  malice. 

Practice  and  Procedure:  Costs,  where  wrong  judgment  resulted 

solely  from  the  trial  Court  having  acted  mero  motu. 

Summary:  Plaintiff  sued  defendant  for  damages  for  defama- 
tion . The  presiding  Additional  Native  Commissioner,  at 
the  close  of  plaintiff’s  case,  mero  motu  and  without  hear- 
ing the  defendant,  entered  judgment  for  the  latter  with  costs. 

Held:  That  as  the  words  complained  of  were  actionable  per  se 
and  their  mere  use  gave  rise  to  a presumption  of  malice, 
which  in  the  circumstances  has  not  been  rebutted,  and  as 
there  has  been  no  public  retraction  and  apology  in  terms 
of  the  first  proviso  to  Section  132  (2)  of  the  Natal  Code 
of  Native  Law,  the  appeal  should  succeed. 

Held:  Further  that  as  neither  party  was  responsible  for  the 
wrong  judgment,  as  it  resulted  solely  from  the  Additional 
Native  Commissioner  having  acted  mero  motu  and  as  the 
position  could  not  have  been  cured  by  the  defendant’s 
abandoning  the  judgment,  the  Court  ordered  that  costs 
already  incurred  in  the  Court  below  and  costs  of  appeal 
be  costs  in  the  cause. 

Gases  Referred  to:  — 

Wiggill  V.  Gqangasholo,  1909,  E.D.C.,  237. 

Mtalane  v.  Ngcobo,  1941,  N.A.C.  (T.  & N.),  26. 

Fischer  v.  Pieterse,  1952  (2),  S.A.  488  (S.W.A.). 

Statutes,  etc.,  referred  to:  — 

Section  132  (2)  of  Proclamation  No.  168  of  1932. 

Rule  17  published  under  Government  Notice  No.  2887  of 
1951. 

Appeal  from  the  Court  of  the  Native  Commissioner,  Durban. 

Balk  (Acting  President): — 

This  is  an  appeal  from  a judgment  given  by  a Native  Com- 
missioner’s Court  for  the  defendant  (now  respondent)  in  an  action 
in  which  he  was  sued  by  the  plaintiff  (present  appellant)  for 
damages  for  defamation. 


202 


The  defendant  in  his  plea  in  the  Court  a quo  denied  having 
used  the  sladerous  words  which  form  the  subject  of  this  action. 

At  the  close  of  the  plaintiffs  case,  the  Court  a quo,  mero  motu, 
and  without  hearing  the  defendant,  entered  judgment  for  the 
latter  with  costs. 

The  ground  of  appeal  is  that  “ the  Native  Commissioner 
was  wrong  in  holding  that  the  word  ‘ Prostitute  ’ was  used 
under  circumstances  that  did  not  amount  to  defamation 

The  presiding  Additional  Native  Commissioner  in  the  Court 
a quo  states  in  his  reasons  for  judgment  that  he  found  as  a 
fact  that  defendant  had  called  the  plaintiff  a prostitute  in  the 
course  of  a quarrel  and  that  in  the  circumstances  the  words 
complained  of  were  not  defamatory  but  constituted  mere  vulgar 
abuse. 

The  only  evidence  in  regard  to  the  quarrel  between  the 
parties  is  that  their  voices  were  raised  in  anger.  There  is  no 
evidence  whatsoever  to  show  that  the  plaintiff  made  use  of 
any  words  or  expressions  or  that  her  conduct  was  otherwise 
such  as  could  have  provoked  the  words  complained  of.  Those 
words,  i.e.  that  the  plaintiff  was  a prostitute,  were  actionable 
per  se,  and  their  mere  use  gave  rise  to  a presumption  of  malice 
which,  in  the  circumstances,  has  not  been  rebutted  (Wiggill  v. 
Gqangasholo,  1909,  E.D.C.  237);  nor  according  to  the  evidence 
has  there  been  any  public  retraction  and  apology  in  terms  of  the 
first  proviso  to  sub-section  (2)  of  section  132  of  the  Natal 
Code  of  Native  Law,  published  under  Proclamation  No.  168  of 
1932,  and  the  appeal  should  accordingly  succeed.  [Mtalane  v. 
Ngcobo,  1941,  N.A.C.  (T.  & N.),  26] 

There  remains  the  question  of  costs  of  the  appeal. 

It  is  obvious  from  what  has  been  stated  above  that  neither 
party  was  responsible  for  the  wrong  judgment,  as  it  resulted 
solely  from  the  Additional  Native  Commissioner’s  having  acted 
mero  motu;  nor  could  the  position  have  been  cured  by  the 
defendant’s  abandoning  the  judgment  since,  in  that  event,  the 
Additional  Native  Commissioner  would  have  been  bound  to 
have  entered  either  judgment  for  the  plaintiff,  or  an  absolution 
judgment,  depending  on  the  extent  of  the  abandonment,  see 
Rule  17  of  the  Rules  of  this  Court  published  under  Govern- 
ment Notice  No.  2887  of  1951;  and  either  of  these  courses 
would  have  created  a position  that  the  parties  could  not  have 
been  expected  to  accept,  since,  on  the  one  hand  the  defendant’s 
plea  is  a denial  that  he  used  the  words  complained  of,  and  on 
the  other  hand  the  plaintiff  had,  at  the  time  of  judgment,  made 
out  a prima  facie  case,  so  that  both  parties  are  enfi’led  to  have 
the  case  tried  to  a conclusion;  and  an  order  from  this  Court  is 
necessary  for  that  purpose.  It  seems  to  me  therefore  that 
following  the  general  practice  in  such  circumstances,  the  costs 
of  appeal  should  be  ordered  to  be  costs  in  the  cause.  [Fisher 
V.  Pieterse,  1952  (2),  S.A.  488  (S.W.A.)]. 

In  the  result  I am  of  opinion  that  the  appeal  should  be  allowed, 
that  the  Additional  Native  Commissioner’s  judgment  should 
be  set  aside  and  that  the  record  of  the  proceedings  should  be 
returned  to  him  for  trial  to  a conclusion  on  the  existing  plead- 
ings. Costs  already  incurred  in  the  Court  below  and  costs  of 
appeal  to  be  costs  in  the  cause. 

Leibbrandt  (Member):  I concur. 

Wessels  (Member):  1 concur. 

For  appellant:  Mr.  T.  J.  D’ Alton. 

Respondent  in  person. 


203 


NORTH  EASIERN 
NATIVE  APPEAL  COURT. 

ZULU  V.  MDHLETSHE. 

N.A.C.  CASE  No.  35/52. 

Vryheid:  2nd  July  1952  before  Steenkamp,  President,  Balk  and 

Bayer,  Members  of  the  Court. 

ZULU  CUSTOM. 

Native  customary  Union — Infant  betrothal — Agreement  repug- 
nant to  principles  of  public  policy — Payments  made  there- 
under not  recoverable. 

Native  Estate:  Liability  of  heir  to  late  father’s  debts  to  extent 

of  assets  derived  from  that  estate. 

Summary:  Cattle  and  money  claimed  by  plaintiff  alleged  to 

have  been  advanced  by  his  father  to  defendant’s  father  in 
pursuance  of  an  agreement  between  them  that  the  former 
woud  marry  the  then  infant  daughter  of  the  latter  when 
she  reached  maturity.  That  daughter  later  married  another 
man  who  paid  lobolo  for  her  to  defendant’s  father.  Plain- 
tiff and  defendant  are  the  general  heirs  of  their  respective 
late  fathers. 

■ Held:  That  as  an  agreement  of  infant  betrothal  is  repugnant 
to  the  principles  of  public  policy,  any  payments  made 
thereunder  are  not  repayable. 

Held  further:  That  as  it  is  manifest  from  defendant’s  uncon- 
troverted evidence  that  his  late  father  left  him  in  all  three 
head  of  cattle  which  were  slaughtered  in  connection  with 
the  cleansing  ceremonies  at  his  late  father’s  death,  and  two 
horses  which  died  soon  thereafter,  and  that  defendant  was 
obliged  to  meet  his  late  father’s  funeral  expenses  from  his 
own  pocket,  the  defendant  cannot  be  held  liable  for  his  late 
father’s  debts. 

'Cases  referred  to: 

Butelezi  v.  Ndhlela,  1938,  N.A.C.  (T.  & N.),  175. 

Dhlamini  v.  Zwane,  1947,  N.A.C.  (T.  & N.),  10. 

Ngcobo  V.  Mkize,  1 N.A.C.  (N.E.),  249. 

Ngcango  v.  Jele  N.O.  1 N.A.C.  (N.E.),  275. 

Mlaba  v.  Ciliza,  1 N.A.C.  (N.E.),  391. 

Jajbhay  v.  Cassim,  1939,  A.D.,  538. 

Statutes  referred  to: 

Section  116  of  Proclamation  No.  168  of  1932. 


Appeal  from  the  Court  of  Native  Commissioner,  Nongoma. 


Balk  (Permanent  Member):  — 


This  is  an  appeal  from  the  judgment  of  the  Native  Commis- 
sioner’s Court  at  Nongoma  dismissing  with  costs  an  appeal  against 
the  judgment  of  a Chief’s  Court  given  in  favour  of  the  plain- 
tiff (now  respondent)  in  an  action  in  which  he  claimed  from 
the  defendant  (present  appellant)  the  recovery  of  twenty-two 
head  of  cattle  and  £10. 

In  my  view  it  is  manifest  from  the  evidence  for  the  plaintiff 
that  he  relies  on  the  following  facts  to  establish  his  case:  — 
(a)  That  the  cattle  and  money  in  question  were  advanced 
by  the  plaintiff’s  father  to  the  defendant’s  father  in 
pursuance  of  an  agreement  between  them  that  the  then 
infant  daughter  of  the  defendant’s  father,  viz.  Nombiki- 
nyana,  would  marry  the  plaintiff’s  father  when  she 
reached  maturity; 


9472-2 


204 


(b)  that  the  plaintiff’s  father  had  not  married  Nombikinyana, 
when  he  died; 

(c)  that  after  the  death  of  plaintiff’s  father,  Nombikinyana 

married  another  man  who  paid  lobolo  for  her;  and 

(d)  that  the  plaintiff  and  defendant  are  the  general  heirs. 

of  their  respective  late  fathers. 


As  the  plaintiff  thus  has  to  rely  on  an  agreement  of  infant 
betrothal  and  as  it  has  been  laid  down  by  this  Court  that 
such  an  agreement  is  repugnant  to  the  principles  of  pubhc 
policy  and  that  any  payments  made  thereunder  are  not  recover- 
able, it  seems  to  me  that  the  present  appeal  should  succeed  on 
that  ground,  see  Butelezi  Ndhlela,  1938,  N.A.C.  (T.  & N.), 
175,  and  Sibeko’s  case  referred  to  therein,  which,  to  my  mind, 
are  not  affected  by  the  judgment  in  Jajbhay  v.  Cassim,  1939, 
A.D.  538  because  the  reasoning  in  Mlaba  v.  Ciliza,  1,  N.A.C. 
(N.E.),  391,  applies  in  the  former  cases. 

Another  factor  conducive  to  the  success  of  this  appeal  is 
that  the  defendant  derived  no  assets  from  his  late  father’s 
estate  wherewith  to  pay  the  latter’s  debt’s,  as  is  manifest  from 
the  defendant’s  uncontroverted  evidence  that  his  late  father 
left  him  in  all  three  head  of  cattle  which  were  slaughtered  in 
connection  with  the  cleansing  ceremonies  at  his  late  father’s 
death,  and  two  horses  which  died  soon  thereafter,  and  that 
he  (defendant)  was.  obliged  to  meet  his  late  father’s  funeral 
expenses  from  his  own  pocket;  and  in  terms  of  section  one 
hundred  and  sixteen  of  the  Natal  Code  of  Native  Law  published 
under  Proclamation  No.  168  of  1932  which,  according  to  the 
plaintiff’s  evidence  applies,  the  defendant  cannot  in  my  view, 
in  the  circumstances,  be  held  to  be  liable  for  his  late  father’s 
debts  since,  to  give  effect  to  what  appears  to  have  been  intended 
by  the  legislature,  that  Section  falls  to  be  construed  to  mean  that 
an  heir  of  a deceased  person  is  liable  for  the  latter’s  debts  only 
to  the  extent  that  he  derived  assets  from  the  deceased’s  estate 
wherewith  to  pay  such  debts  and  that  therefore  a claim  for  a 
deceased  person’s  debts  against  his  heir  cannot  succeed  where, 
as  in  the  present  case,  the  livestock  which  formed  the  only 
assets  in  the  estate  of  such  deceased  person  had  either  died 
or  had  of  necessity  been  legitimately  used  on  behalf  of  that 
estate  many  years  before  the  claim  was  brought. 

As  regards  the  contention  by  the  respondent’s  Counsel  that 
no  cognisance  could  be  taken  of  the  defendant’s  evidence 
regarding  the  extent  to  which  he  had  succeeded  to  the  assets 
in  his  late  father’s  estate  as  the  defendant  had  not  specifically 
pleaded  that  aspect  as  a defence,  lit  seems  to  me  that  no 
special  plea  in  that  respect  was  necessary  as  the  case  emanated 
from  a Chief’s  Court  in  which  the  pleadings  are  not  precise  and 
as  the  old  Rules  for  those  Courts  which  apply  in  the  instant 
case,  i.e.  those  published  under  Government  Notice  No.  2255 
of  1928,  make  no  provision  for  a re-statement  of  the  pleadings 
in  a Native  Commissioner’s  Court  on  appeal  thereto  as  do  the 
present  Rules  for  those  Courts  published  under  Government 
Notice  No.  2885  of  1951. 


To  my  mind  it  is  unnecessary  in  the  present  case  to  consider 
the  question  of  onus  of  proof  arising  out  of  the  provisions  of 
section  one  hundred  and  sixteen  of  the  Natal  Code  of  Native 
Law,  as  the  only  evidence  on  record  in  that  connection  is  that 
of  the  defendant  which,  as  intimated  above,  therefore  falls  to  be 
accepted.  It  should  be  added  that  the  defendant  in  his  evidence 
stated  that  he  is  not  the  heir  of  the  house  of  his  late  father  to 
which  the  girl,  Nombikinyana,  belonged,  and  that  that  evidence 
IS  uncontroverted. 


205 


In  the  result  I am  of  opinion  that  the  appeal  should  be 
sustained  with  costs  and  that  the  judgment  of  the  Court  a quo 
should  be  allowed  to  read:  — 

“ The  appeal  is  allowed  with  costs  and  the  Chief’s 
judgment  is  altered  to  one  for  the  defendant  with  costs 

Bayer  (Member):  1 concur.  I feel  that  in  this  case  it  becomes 
unnecessary  as  regards  the  question  of  onus  to  go  beyond  the 
remarks  embodied  in  my  brother  Balk’s  judgment. 

Steenkamp  (P):  I agree  that  the  appeal  should  be  allowed. 

Section  116  of  the  Code  reads:  “An  heir  succeeding  to 

property ’’.  The  emphasis  should  be  laid  on  the 

word  “succeeding”.  In  the  case  of  Ngcango  v.  Jele  N.O.  1, 
N.A.C.  (N.E.),  275,  it  was  stated  that  on  the  death  of  a person 
the  estate  immediately  devolves  upon  the  heir.  The  question 
arises  whether  a distinction  should  be  drawn  between  the  words 
“ succeeding  ” and  “ devolving  ”.  In  my  view  an  estate  may 
devolve  on  the  heir  immediately  on  the  death  of  the  deceased 
person,  but  can  it  be  said  that  the  heir  succeeds  thereto  imme- 
diately. Surely  he  cannot  succeed  until  he  takes  charge  of  the 
property.  Let  me  quote  the  example  of  an  heir  who  is  away 
at  work;  his  father  dies  and  leaves  a number  of  cattle  but  before 
the  heir  can  go  home  to  take  possession  of  the  cattle  they  all 
die.  The  cattle  admittedly  devolved  on  him  but  he  has  not 
succeeded  thereto.  Moreover  the  underlying  principle  of  the 
Section  in  question  would  appear  to  mean  that  if  an  heir 
receives  any  benefit  from  an  estate  he  must  defray  the  debts 
of  that  estate  to  the  extent  of  the  assets  to  which  he  had 
succeeded. 

Council  for  respondent  advanced  the  argument  that  a defen- 
dant to  escape  liability  as  provided  in  Section  116  of  the  Code, 
must  specifically  plead  that  he  inherited  nothing  from  his  father.. 

On  the  other  hand  it  was  submitted  that  a plaintiff  must 
aver  in  his  summons  that  the  defendant  inherited  property 
from  the  estate  of  his  late  father  and  it  then  becomes  the  duty 
of  the  defendant  either  to  deny  or  admit  such  an  averment. 

It  seems  to  me  that  neither  of  these  submissions  should  be 
accepted  unequivocally  as  in  cases  before  a Chief  no  written 
summons  or  other  pleadings  are  filed,  and  what  would  appear 
to  be  most  important  is  that  during  the  course  of  the  proceedings 
it  should  be  elicited  by  the  Presiding  Officer  or  by  the  legal 
representatives  whether  the  defendant  did  in  fact  inherit  property. 
If  there  is  a dispute  on  this  question,  it  is  my  considered  view 
that  the  onus  rests  on  the  defendant  to  satisfy  the  Court  that 
he  did  not  inherit  sufficient  property  to  liquidate  the  debt 
incurred  by  his  late  father. 

In  the  case  of  Dhlamini  v.  Zwane,  1947,  N.A.C.  (T.  & N.), 
10,  this  Court  decided  that  the  onus  was  on  defendant  to 
prove  that  he  did  not  inherit.  In  the  later  case  of  Ngcobo  v. 
Mkize,  1,  N.A.C.  (N.E.),  249,  it  is  mentioned  that  the  provisions 
of  Section  116  are  opposed  to  ancient  Native  Law  and  custom 
under  which  an  heir  was  liable  for  his  father’s  debts  irrespec- 
tive of  the  value  of  assets  inherited.  The  legislature  having 
seen  fit  to  grant  relief  to  the  heir,  it  seems  only  correct  that 
if  an  heir  wants  to  benefit  from  a statutory  provision,  the.  onus 
rests  on  him  to  take  such  a defence  or  to  prove  what  his 
inheritance  was  as  such  a fact  can  only  be  peculiarly  within  his 
own  knowledge. 

For  Appellant:  Mr.  Turton  of  Guy,  Turton  & Hannah,  Vryheid. 

For  Respondent : Mr.  H.  H.  Kent  of  Eshowe. 


206 


NORTH  EASTERN 
NATIVE  APPEAL  COURT. 


MNIKATI  V.  CEKWANA. 


N.A.C.  CASE  No.  36  of  52. 

Pietermaritzburg:  17th  July,  1952.  Before  Balk,  Acting 

President;  Bridle  and  Oftebro,  Members  of  the  Court. 

LAW  OF  PROCEDURE. 

■Practice  and  Procedure — Secondary  evidence  as  to  contents  of 

document — When  admissible — Appeal — Remittal  for  further 

evidence.  Circumstances  justifying  granting. 

Summary:  In  an  action  in  which  the  contents  of  a document 
were  in  issue,  defendant  had  failed  to  produce  that  docu- 
ment, and  had  also  not  brought  any  evidence  to  substantiate 
the  facts  that  the  document  had  been  lost  and  that  search 
had  been  made  therefor.  The  presiding  judicial  officer  held 
that  secondary  evidence  as  to  its  contents  was  inadmissible. 

'Held:  That  the  presiding  Native  Commissioner  in  the  Court 
a quo  rightly  held  that  secondary  evidence  of  that  document 
•was  inadmissible. 

Held  further:  That  as  it  has  not  been  shown  on  appeal  that 
there  are  present  in  the  instant  case  any  of  the  special 
^circumstances  justifying  the  granting  of  that  indulgence, 
and  as  it  is  clear  from  the  record  of  the  proceedings  in 
the  Court  a quo  that  the  appellant  was  afforded  every 
opportunity  of  presenting  his  case  in  that  Court,  the  appli- 
cation to  remit  the  case  to  the  Native  Commissioner  for 
further  hearing  should  be  refused. 

Cases  referred  to: 

du  Plessis  v.  Ackerman.  1932  (E.D.L.)  139. 

Statutes  referred  to : 

Section  15  Act  No.  38  of  1927. 

Appeal  from  the  Court  of  Native  Commissioner,  Impendhle. 

Balk  (Acting  President):  — 

This  is  an  appeal  from  the  judgment  of  a Native  Commissioner’s 
Court  in  an  action  in  which  the  plaintiff  (now  respondent) 
■claimed  from  the  defendant  (present  appellant) — 

(a)  delivery  of  certain  five  head  of  cattle  or  alternatively 

damages  in  the  sum  of  £68; 

(b)  damages  in  the  sum  of  £25  for  certain  wrongful  grazing; 

and 

(c)  damages  in  the  sum  of  £10  by  reason  of  the  defendant’s 

wrongful  action  in  depriving  the  plaintiff  of  the  said 

cattle. 

In  his  particulars  of  claim  the  plaintiff  inter  alia  averred 
that:  — 

“(1)  On  or  about  the  11th  day  of  August,  1951,  defend- 
dant  wrongfully  and  unlawfully  removed  five  (5)  head  of 
cattle  belonging  to  plaintiff  from  plaintiff’s  property. 
Despite  demands  made,  defendant  has  failed,  neglected  and 
refused  to  restore  the  said  cattle  to  plaintiff’s  possession 
and  control. 

(2)  From  the  1st  day  of  July,  1951,  to  the  31st  day  of 
August,  1951,  defendant  wrongfully  and  unlawfully,  and 
without  plaintiff’s  permission,  grazed  or  caused  to  be  grazed, 
certain  1,000  sheep  on  plaintiff’s  property.  By  reason  of 
defendant’s  action  plaintiff  has  suffered  damages  on  this 
score  in  the  sum  of  twenty-five  pounds  (£25).” 


207 


The  defendant  pleaded:  — 

“(1)  I did  remove  5 head  of  cattle  belonging  to  plaintiff, 
I will  return  the  cattle  when  plaintiff  pays  me  the  £35 
which  he  owes  me  for  unlawfully  ploughing  my  lands. 

(2)  1 admit  grazing  1,000  sheep  on  a piece  of  land  which 
I have  leased  from  David  Molife.  It  is  my  land.  Plaintiff 
has  not  yet  any  right  over  this  land.  I do  not  owe  plain- 
tiff any  money. 

(3)  I am  prepared  to  pay  damages 

Judgment  was  entered  for  plaintiff  with  costs  as  follows:  — 

On  claim  (a):  For  five  head  of  cattle. 

On  claim  (b):  For  £25. 

On  claim  (c):  For  £5. 

The  appeal  is  brought  on  the  following  grounds:  — 

“ 1.  That  the  judgment  is  against  the  weight  of  evidence. 
2.  That  the  learned  Commissioner  erred  in  not  admitting 
secondary  evidence  by  Attorney  Leslie  Simon,  of  the  contents 
of  a document  alleged  to  have  been  lost  ”. 

It  is  manifest  from  the  defendant’s  plea  and  the  evidence 
that  he  had  no  right  whatsoever  to  deprive  the  plaintiff  of  his 
cattle  and  there  can  therefore  be  no  question  of  the  awards  by 

the  Court  a quo  to  the  plaintiff  of  the  five  head  of  cattle  and 

damages  on  claims  (a)  and  (c),  respectively,  not  being  justified. 

As  regards  claim  (b),  it  emerges  from  the  evidence  that — 

(1)  the  plaintiff  purchased  portion  of  a certain  land  from 

David  Molife  (since  deceased)  in  terms  of  a deed  of  sale 

dated  the  2nd  August,  1949,  handed  in  by  the  plaintiff  at 

the  trial; 

(2)  it  is  stipulated  in  the  said  deed  of  sale  that  possession 

of  the  said  portion  of  land  shall  be  given  to  the  plaintiff 
immediately; 

(3)  the  said  portion  of  land  was  duly  surveyed  in  December,. 

1949,  in  pursuance  of  the  said  sale; 

(4)  whilst  the  said  portion  of  land  has  not  been  transferred 

to  the  plaintiff,  he,  at  the  latest,  took  possession  of  it  in 
December,  1950,  when  he  commenced  fencing  it;  and  that 

(5)  during  the  period  1st  July,  1951,  to  the  31st  August,  1951, 

defendant  had  one  thousand  of  his  sheep  grazing  on  the 
said  portion  of  land  without  the  plaintiff’s  consent. 

The  defendant’s  case  is  that  he  had  leased  the  said  portion 
of  land  with  ajoining  land  from  the  said  David  Molife  under 
a written  agreement,  which  was  still  current  at  the  time  of  the 
sale  referred  to  above  and  at  other  material  times.  The  defen- 
dant, however,  did  not  produce  that  agreement  of  lease  at 
the  trial,  so  that  the  Court  a quo  properly  awarded  the  plaintiff 
damages  on  claim  {b). 

As  regards  the  second  and  final  ground  of  appeal,  the  defen- 
dant’s witness,  Sibhamu  Molife,  said  in  his  evidence  that  the 
written  agreement  of  lease  in  question  was  in  the  possession  of 
Mr.  Attorney  Simon,  who,  however,  in  his  evidence  for  defen- 
dant, stated  that  he  had  handed  that  agreement  back  to  the 
defendant  at  the  latter’s  request.  Neither  the  defendant  nor  any 
of  his  other  witnesses  made  any  mention  in  their  evidence  as 
to  what  had  become  of  the  said  agreement  of  lease,  so  that  there 
cannot  be  said  to  be  any  evidence  substantiating  it  loss.  It 
follows  that  the  presiding  Native  Commissioner  in  the  Court 
a quo  rightly  held  that  secondary  evidence  of  that  document  was 
inadmissible,  see  Scoble’s  “ Law  of  Evidence  in  South  Africa  ” 
(Second  Edition)  at  pages  20  and  338,  and  the  authorities  there 
cited. 


208 


Counsel  for  the  appellant  conceded  that  the  appeal  could 
not  succeed  on  the  grounds  dealt  with  above  but  he  urged 
that,  as  the  appellant  had  not  been  represented  in  the  Court 
below,  this  Court  should,  as  an  indulgence,  set  aside  the  judg- 
ment on  claim  (b)  and  remit  the  matter  to  the  Court  a quo  to 
to  enable  the  appellant  either  to  produce  the  alleged  deed  of 
lease  or  to  lead  evidence  of  its  loss  and  thereupon  secondary 
evidence  of  its  contents. 

The  indulgence  sought  is  tantamount  to  a request  by  the* 
appellant  for  leave  to  call  further  evidence  after  he  had  closed 
his  case,  and  it  has  not  been  shown  that  there  are  present  in  the 
instant  case  any  of  the  special  circumstances  justifiying  the 
granting  of  that  indulgence  as  were  laid  down  in  du  Plessis  v. 
Ackerman,  1932  (E.D.L.)  139,  in  which  the  whole  position  in 
regard  to  the  aspect  in  question  was  reviewed.  Furthermore 
it  has  not  been  shown  that  the  appellant  suffered  any  substantial 
prejudice  warranting  relief  under  the  wide  powers  conferred  on 
this  Court  under  section  fifteen  of  the  Native  Administration  Act, 
1927.  On  the  contary,  it  seems  clear  to  me  from  the  record  of 
the  proceedings  in  the  Court  a quo  that  the  appellant  was 
afforded  every  opportunity  of  presenting  his  case  in  that  Court 
for,  at  his  instance,  the  case  was  postponed  to  enable  him 
to  engage  an  Attorney  and  at  the  resumed  hearing  at  which 
the  appellant  continued  to  conduct  his  case  in  person  the  presi- 
ding officer  ruled  whilst  the  appellant’s  witness,  Mr.  Attorney 
Simon,  was  giving  evidence,  that  secondary  evidence  regarding 
the  alleged  deed  of  lease  was  inadmissible.  This  ruling  must 
have  made  it  apparent  to  the  appellant  that  he  must  either 
produce  the  alleged  deed  of  lease  or  lead  evidence  as  to  its 
loss  to  prove  his  case.  He  failed  to  adopt  either  of  these  courses 
at  that  hearing,  nor  did  he  apply  for  a postponement  in  order 
to  enable  him  to  do  so  but  instead  he  called  another  witness 
who  took  the  case  no  further  and  then  closed  his  case. 

In  the  result  I am  of  opinion  that  the  appeal  should  be  dismis- 
sed with  costs. 

Bridle  (Member);  I concur. 

Oftebro  (Member):  I concur. 

For  Appellant;  Mr.  C.  Nathan  of  Pietermaritzburg. 

For  Respondent;  Adv.  J.  H.  Niehaus  instructed  by  Messers. 

C.  C.  C.  Raulstone  & Co.  of  Pietermaritzburg. 


NORTH  EASTERN 
NATIVE  APPEAL  COURT. 


SHANGASE  v.  MTIYANE. 

N.A.C.  CASE  No.  37/52. 

Pietermaritzburg:  17th  July,  1952.  Before  Balk,  Acting 

President,  Bridle  and  Oftebro,  Members  of  the  Court. 

LAW  OF  PROCEDURE. 

Practice  and  Procedure:  Application  for  recall  of  defendant 
by  plaintiff — Failure  to  advance  any  special  ground  justifying 
such  indulgence. 

Summary:  Appellant,  plaintiff  in  the  Court  below,  appealed 
inter  alia  on  the  ground  that  the  Native  Commissioner 
erred  in  refusing  plaintiff’s  application  to  recall  defendant 
for  further  cross-examination  “ as  there  were  a few  ques- 
tions he  would  like  to  put  to  him  ”. 


209 


Held:  That  as  the  plaintitt  did  not  advance  any  special  ground 
justifying  that  indulgence  the  Court  a quo  cannot  be  said 
to  have  erred  in  refusing  the  application. 

Cases  referred  to: 

du  Plessis  v.  Ackerman,  1932,  (E.D.L.),  139. 

Mkize  V.  Mkize,  1,  N.A.C.  (N.E.),  336. 

Statutes  referred  to: 

Sub-Rule  2 (1)  of  Government  Notice  No.  2887  of  1951. 

Appeal  from  the  Court  of  Native  Commissioner,  Camperdown. 

Balk  (Acting  President):  — 

This  is  an  appeal  from  the  judgment  of  a Native  Commis- 
sioner’s Court  dismissing  both  of  the  plaintiff’s  (present  appel- 
lant’s) claims  with  costs  in  a action  in  which  he  sued  the 
defendant  (now  respondent)  for  payment  firstly  of  the  sum  of 
£252  and  secondly  of  £159  12s.  for  remuneration  of  services 
rendered  by  the  plaintiff  to  the  defendant  in  terms  of  two 
separate  verbal  agreements  entered  into  by  them. 

The  defendant,  in  his  plea  in  the  Court  a quo,  denied  that 
he  was  indebted  to  the  plaintiff. 

The  grounds  of  appeal  are:  — 

“ 1.  That  the  learned  Native  Commissioner  erred  in 
refusing  plaintiff’s  application  to  lead  further  evidence  and 
to  recall  some  witnesses;  and  for  ruling  the  application 
was  based  on  no  law. 

2.  That  the  Native  Commissioner  was  wrong  in  denying 
plaintiff  a right  to  reply  to  defendant’s  address. 

3.  T1  at  the  Native  Commissioner  was  influenced  by 
outside  factors  in  arriving  at  the  said  judgment. 

4.  Thivt  in  any  event  the  said  judgment  is  bad  in  Law 
and  is  against  the  weight  of  evidence  adduced. 

5.  That  the  learned  Native  Commissioner  has  further 
erred  in  refusing  to  furnish  appellant  with  reasons  for 
judgment  despite  payment  to  him  of  the  prescribed  fee”. 

Dealing  with  these  grounds  seriatim — 

1.  According  to  the  presiding  officer’s  notes  of  the 

proceedings  in  the  Court  a quo,  the  plaintiff  applied  for 
the  recall  of  the  defendant  for  further  cross-examination 

“ as  there  were  a few  questions  he  would  like  to  put  to 

him  ”.  The  appellant,  who  argued  his  appeal  in  person, 
alleged  in  this  Court  that  he  had  also  applied  to  the  Court 
a quo  to  re-open  his  case  but  that  he  was  not  even  afforded 
an  opportunity  of  advancing  his  reasons  in  support  of  that 
application.  There  is  nothing  in  the  record  of  the  proceed- 
ings in  question  to  indicate  that  such  further  application 
was  ever  made  and  as  the  appellant  did  not  apply  for  the 
amendment  of  that  record  in  that  respect,  that  record  must 
be  accepted  as  correct.  Furthermore  the  appellant  did  not 
furnish  any  proof  in  regard  to  the  irregularly  alleged  by 

him.  As  regards  the  plaintiffs  application  in  the  Court 

a quo  for  the  recall  of  the  defendant  for  further  cross- 
examination,  the  former  did  not  advance  any  special  ground 
justifying  that  indulgence,  see  du  Plessis  v.  Ackerman,  1932 
(E.D.L.)  139,  and  the  authorities  there  cited,  and  in  my 
view  therefore  the  Court  a quo  cannot  be  said  to  have  erred 
in  refusing  that  application,  and  accordingly  this  ground  of 
appeal  fails. 

2.  There  is  no  entry  in  the  record  in  question  that  the 
plaintiff  intimated  in  the  Court  a quo  that  he  wished  to 
reply  to  the  defendant’s  address  nor  did  the  plaintiff  apply 
for  an  amendment  of  the  record  in  so  far  as  concerns  his 
verbal  intimation  in  this  Court  that  he  had  stood  up  to 
reply  but  had  been  told  to  sit  down  by  the  presiding  officer 
in  the  Court  a quo.  Furthermore  the  appellant  did  not 


210 


furnish  any  proof  in  regard  to  the  alleged  irregularity. 
That  being  so  and  as  the  prescribing  officer  has  categori- 
cally stated  in  his  reasons  for  judgment  that  not  only  was 
the  plaintiff  not  refused  an  opportunity  of  replying  but 
that  no  such  application  was  ever  made,  I am  of  opinion 
that  mere  is  no  suustance  in  this  ground  of  appeal,  see 
Mlaze  V.  Mkize,  1,  N.A.C.,  (N.E.),  336  and  the  authonties 
cited  therein. 

3.  There  appears  to  be  nothing  in  the  record  of^  the 
proceedings  in  this  action  indicating  that  the  presiding 
officer  in  the  Court  a aiio  was  influenced  by  factors  outside 
that  record  in  arriving  at  his  findings  nor  did  the  appellant 
show  that  the  presiding  officer  was  influenced  by  any  such 
extraneous  factor.  That  being  so  and  as  the  latter  made 
it  quite  clear  in  his  reasons  for  judgment  that  no  outside 
factors  had  influenced  him  in  his  decision  and  that  it  was 
arrived  at  solely  on  the  evidence  on  record  in  this  case, 
this  ground  of  appeal  is  without  substance. 

4.  It  is  manifest  from  -his.  reasons  for  judgment  that 
the  presiding  officer  in  the  Court  a quo  gave  due  conside- 
ration both  to  the  demeanour  of  the  witnesses  and  to  the 
probabilities  and  improbabilities  as  were  disclosed  by  the 
evidence  to  have  been  material  in  arriving  at  his  judgment, 
which  amounts  to  no  more  than  one  of  absolution  from 
the  instance  on  both  claims,  see  “The  Civil  Practice  of  the 
Magistrates’  Courts  ” by  Jones  & Buckle  (Fifth  Edition)  at 
the  foot  of  page  327;  and  to  my  mind  the  appellant  has  not 
shown  that  the  Court  a quo  erred  in  that  judgment.  In 
my  view  therefore  this  ground  of  appeal  fails. 

5.  It  emerges  from  the  reasons  for  judgment  referred 
to  above  that  the  appellant’s  request  for  a written  judgment 
was  only  received  on  the  5th  April,  1952,  whereas  judgment 
in  this  case  had  been  entered  on  the  25th  March,  1952. 
The  request  was  therefore  out  of  time,  see  Sub-Rule  2 (1) 
of  the  Rules  of  this  Court  published  under  Government 
Notice  No.  2887  of  1951.  It  is  also  clear  from  his  reasons 
that  the  presiding  officer  concerned  prepared  them  time- 
ously  and  that  the  delay  in  their  transmission  to  the  appel- 
lant’s Attorney  was  due  to  the  furnishing  of  additional 
reasons  necessitated  by  the  notice  of  appeal,  which  was 
received  on  the  19th  April,  1952.  Obviously,  therefore, 
this  ground  of  appeal  is  obviously  not  well  founded. 

I am  therefore  of  opinion  that  the  appeal  should  be  dismissed 
with  costs. 

Bridle  (Member):  I concur. 

Oftebro  (Member:  I concur. 

Appellant  in  Person. 

For  Respondent:  Adv.  J.  H.  Niehaus,  instructed  by  Randles 
^ Davis,  Camperdown. 

NORTH  EASTERN 
NATIVE  APPEAL  COURT. 

MBATA  V.  MDHLALOSE. 


N.A.C.  Case  No.  39  of  1952. 

Vryheid:  1st  July,  1952.  Before  Steenkamp,  President;  Balk 
and  Bayer,  Members  of  the  Court. 

LAW  OE  PROCEDURE. 

fractice  and  Procedure — Appeal  from  Chief’s  Court — Condona- 
tion of  late  noting — Lack  of  funds  and  unsubstantiated 
allegation  of  illness — No  indication  Chief’s  decision  in  any 
way  unlawful  or  unjust. 


211 


Summary:  An  appeal  was  brought  to  this  Court  by  the 

unsuccessful  applicant  for  condonation  of  late  noting  of 
appeal  to  a Native  Commissioner’s  Court  against  a judg- 
ment of  a Chief’s  Civil  Court. 

Held:  That  lack  of  funds  and  the  unsubstantiated  allega- 

tion of  illness  do  not  constitute  good  cause  for  condonation 
of  late  noting  of  an  appeal  against  the  judgment  of  a 
Chief’s  Civil  Court. 

Held  further:  That  on  the  merits  of  the  case  the  applica- 

tion could  not  succeed. 

Appeal  from  the  Court  of  the  Native  Commissioner,  Nqutu. 

Balk  (Permanent  Member):  — 

This  is  an  appeal  against  a Native  Commissioner’s  refusal  to 
entertain  an  application  for  extension  of  the  prescribed  period 
for  noting  an  appeal  to  his  Court  from  a judgment  of  a Native 
Chief’s  Court  in  a civil  matter. 

The  reasons  given  by  applicant  (present  appellant)  in  the 
Native  Commissioner’s  Court  for  the  delay  in  noting  the  appeal 
against  the  Chief’s  judgment  are  lack  of  funds  (in  this  case,  5s.), 
and  illness.  It  has  repeatedly  been  laid  down  by  this  Court 
that  the  mere  allegation  of  lack  of  funds  does  not  in  itself 
constitute  good  cause  for  condonation  of  the  late  noting  of  an 
appeal  and  it  is  manifest  from  the  evidence  that  the  alleged 
illness  has  not  been  substantiated.  It  follows  that  the  applica- 
tion cannot  succeed  on  those  grounds.  But  this  does  not 
conclude  the  matter,  as  the  merits  of  the  applicant’s  contemplated 
appeal  have  to  be  considered.  Neither  the  records  nor  the 
reasons  for  judgment  furnished  by  the  Chief  concerned  indicate 
that  his  decision  is  in  any  way  unlawful  or  unjust.  On  the 
contrary,  it  emerges  therefrom  and  is  borne  out  by  the  evidence 
for  the  applicant,  i.e.  that  given  by  his  son,  Sikawoti,  that  in 
the  Chief’s  Court  the  applicant  admitted  his  liability  to  refund 
to  the  respondent  the  whole  of  the  lobolo  paid  by  the  latter 
in  respect  of  his  contemplated  customary  union  with  the  appli- 
cant’s daughter,  which  had  failed,  i.e.  the  seven  head  of  cattle 
and  £9,  for  which  judgment  was  given  for  respondent  in  that 
Court. 

It  is  true  that  in  a supporting  affidavit  handed  in  by  the 
applicant  at  the  hearing  of  the  application,  he  stated  that  two 
of  the  cattle  in  question  had  died  from  natural  causes  and  their 
death  had  been  reported  to  the  respondent,  that  he  had  advised 
the  respondent  that  two  other  of  those  cattle  had  been  attached 
in  satisfaction  of  a judgment  against  his  (applicant’s)  son,  Sikawoti 
(who  is  referred  to  above)  but  that  the  respondent  had  failed 
to  intervene,  and  that  £4  of  the  £9  constituted  damages  for  the 
abduction  of  his  daughter  by  the  respondent.  But  it  appears 
from  that  affidavit  that  the  alleged  abduction  amounted  to  no 
more  than  an  engagement  visit  in  respect  of  which  no  damages 
were  payable,  see  Stafford’s  “ Principles  of  Native  Law  ” 
(Second  Edition)  at  page  243;  and  there  is  nothing  in  the  appli- 
cant’s affidavit  or  viva  voce  evidence,  nor  in  his  cross-exami- 
nation of  the  Chief  concerned,  to  indicate  that  he  had  mentioned 
in  the  Chiefs  Court  the  death  of  the  cattle  or  the  damages 
or  the  respondent’s  failure  to  intervene  in  the  matter  of  the 
attachment.  Moreover  those  defences  run  counter  to  the  appli- 
cant’s unqualified  admission  of  liability  in  the  Chiefs  Court 
in  respect  of  the  whole  of  the  claim,  and  to  his  statement  in 
that  Court  that  he  had  intended  to  come  and  pay  but  had  lost  the 
money.  And  in  the  absence  of  any  explanation  as  to  why 
those  defences  had  not  been  brought  in  the  Chiefs  Court, 
it  is  difficult  to  escape  the  conclusion  that  they  savour  of  an 
afterthought  designed  to  evade  repayment  in  full  of  the 
respondent’s  just  claim. 


212 


It  therefore  seems  to  me  that  the  application  is  entirely 
devoid  of  merit  and  that  the  appeal  should  accordingly  be 

dismissed  with  costs. 

Steenkamp  (President);  I concur. 

Bayer  (Member):  I concur. 

Appellant  in  Person. 

Respondent  in  default. 


NORTH  EASTERN 
NATIVE  APPEAL  COURT. 


DHLAMINI  AND  OTHERS  v.  GAZU. 

N.A.C.  CASE  No.  42/52. 

Pietermaritzburg:  17th  July  1952;  Before  Balk,  Acting 

President,  Bridle  and  Oftebro,  Members. 

ZULU  CUSTOM. 

Damages:  Assault — Liability  of  father  or  guardian  for  tortious 
acts  of  child  or  ward  under  Native  Law. 

Summary:  Plaintiff  sued  and  obtained  judgment  against  the 
three  defendants  for  damages  for  an  assault  committed  on 
him  by  the  first  two  defendants,  the  third  defendant  being 
sued  solely  on  grounds  that  he  was  the  guardian  of  the 
second  defendant  and  that  the  latter  had  been  resident  in 
the  former’s  kraal  when  the  alleged  assault  was  committed. 
Held  that:  As  it  has  not  been  admitted  in  the  pleadings,  or  at 
any  other  stage,  nor  is  there  any  evidence  that  the  second 
defendant  was  living  at  the  kraal  of  the  third  defendant  at 
the  time  of  the  commission  of  the  alleged  assault,  third 
defendant’s  appeal  against  the  judgment  must  succeed. 


Cases  referred  to: 

Andrews  v.  Levy,  1930,  S.R.,  101. 

Mokgohloa  v.  Senomadi,  1 N.A.C.  (N.E.),  325. 

Kuzwayo  and  Ors,  v.  Zwane,  1948,  N.A.C.  (T.  & N.),  11. 
Rex  vs.  Geere  & Ors,  1952,  (2),  S.A.,  319,  (A.D.). 

Statutes  referred  to: 

Section  141  of  Proclamation  No.  168  of  1932. 


Appeal  from  the  Court  of  Native  Commissioner,  Bulwer. 

Balk  (Acting  President);  — 

Good  cause  having  been  shown  the  late  noting  of  the  appeal 
to  this  Court  was  condoned. 

This  appeal  has  been  brought  by  the  three  defendants  against 
a judgment  of  a Native  Commissioner’s  Court  awarding  the 
plaintiff  (now  respondent)  damages  for  assault  an  the  sum  of 
£51.  19s.  and  costs  against  them,  jointly  and  severally,  the  one 
paying,  the  others  to  be  absolved. 

The  grounds  of  appeal  advanced  by  the  first  and  second 
defendants  are : — 

“ (fl)  That  the  evidence  given  by  plaintiff  and  his  witnesses 
Mpandeni  Dhlamini  was  contradictory  and  Magobeyana, 
the  wife  of  Mpandeni  Dhlamini,  who  was  present,  was 
not  called,  and  there  was  therefore  no  corroboration 
of  plaintiff’s  evidence  and  Mpandeni  Dhlamini  admitted 
that  he  was  the  first  to  use  the  axe  by  which  plaintiff, 
thereafter,  suffered  an  injury  to  his  eye. 


213 


(/))  In  any  event,  there  was  no  evidence  that  defendants 
Nos.  1 and  2 acted  in  concert  as  averred  in  the  summons 
and  it  was  common  cause  that  plaintiff’s  witness 
Mpandeni  Dhlamini  threw  the  axe  at  defendant  No.  2. 

(c)  Defendant  No.  1 was  in  any  event,  not  liable  for  the 

use  of  the  axe  or  for  the  injury  caused  to  plaintiff’s 
eye. 

(d)  That  in  any  event  the  verdict  is  against  the  weight  of 
evidence  and  contrary  to  law  ”. 

The  ground  on  which  the  appeal  is  brought  by  the  third 
defendant  is:  — 

“ That  the  case  was  tried  under  Common  law  and  that  no 
liability  could,  therefore,  attach  to  him  for  any  delict 
committed  by  any  inmate  of  his  kraal  ”. 

It  is  convenient  to  deal  with  the  third  defendant’s  appeal 
first  as,  to  my  mind,  that  appeal  can  readily  be  resolved 
independently  of  the  plaintiff’s  case  against  the  first  and  second 
defendants. 

It  is  manifest  from  the  summons  in  this  case  that  the  third 
defendant  was  sued  solely  on  the  grounds  that  he  was  the 
guardian  of  the  second  defendant  and  that  the  latter  had  been 
resident  in  the  former’s  kraal  when  the  alleged  assault  was 
committed.  In  other  words,  the  third  defendant’s  liability  was 
wholly  contingent  upon  the  application  of  Native  Law,  in  this 
instance  that  set  out  in  Section  141  of  the  Natal  Code  of 
Native  Law  published  under  Proclamation  No.  168  of  1932. 

According  to  his  notes  embodied  in  the  record  of  the  pro- 
ceedings in  question,  the  presiding  Native  Commissioner,  how- 
ever, applied  Common  law  in  deciding  this  case.  But  under 
Common  law  the  liability  of  a father  or  guardian  for  the  tortious 
acts  of  his  child  or  ward  is  not  based  on  their  relationship  as 
such,  but  rests  upon  other  principles  which  have  no  application 
in  this  case.  (See  Andrews  v.  Levy,  1930,  S.R.  101,  Mokgohloa 
V.  Senomadi,  1 N.A.C.  (N.E.),  325,  and  the  authorities  quoted 
in  those  judgments). 

It  is  difficult  to  understand  why  the  Native  Commissioner 
decided  to  apply  Common  law  instead  of  Native  Law  in  the 
instant  case  as  the  evidence  indicates  that  the  parties  are 
resident  in  a rural  Native  location,  apparently  under  the  ordinary 
tribal  conditions  obtaining  in  such  areas  and  as  an  action  for 
damages  for  assault  lies  under  Native  Law  in  Natal,  see 
Stafford’s  “ Principles  of  Native  Law  ” at  page  250.  However 
that  may  be,  it  has  not  been  admitted  in  the  pleadings  or  at 
any  other  stage,  nor  is  there  any  evidence  that  the  second 
defendant  was  living  at  the  kraal  of  the  third  defendant  at 
the  time  of  the  commission  of  the  alleged  assault,  so  that  the 
third  defendant’s  appeal  must  succeed,  even  if  Native  Law  were 
applied,  see  Stafford’s  “ Principles  of  Native  Law  ” at  page 
246,  and  Kuzwayo  & Others  v.  Zwane,  1948,  N.A.C.  (T.  & N.), 
11. 

Coming  to  the  appeal  by  the  first  and  second  defendants, 
it  seems  to  me  that  the  evidence  of  the  plaintiff’s  witness, 
Mpandeni  Dhlamini  substantially  corroborates  the  plaintiff’s 
testimony.  Furthermore  there  are  a number  of  material  dis- 
crepancies between  and  in  the  evidence  of  the  first  and  second 
defendants  and  certain  material  improbabilities  are  disclosed 
by  that  evidence.  For  example,  the  first  defendant  stated  that 
the  plaintiff  did  not  attack  him  at  all,  whereas  the  second 
defendant  stated  that  the  plaintiff  struck  at  the  first  defendant 
with  an  axe.  Again  the  first  defendant  in  his  evidence  in 
chief  made  no  mention  of  the  second  defendant’s  having  also 


214 


hit  the  plaintiff  with  a stick,  but  stated  that  after  the  second 
defendant  had  struck  the  plaintiff  one  blow  with  an  axe, 
“ that  was  the  end  of  it  Under  cross-examination,  however, 
the  first  defendant  stated  that  the  second  defendant  had  inflicted 
three  head  wounds  on  the  plaintiff  with  a stick  whilst  the 
plaintiff  was  down;  and  the  second  defendant  stated  that  he 
had  hit  the  plaintiff  only  twice  with  a stick  but  could  not 
explain  the  latter’s  third  head  injury,  adding  that  perhaps  he 
had  caused  it.  The  first  defendant  admitted  that  the  plaintiff 
and  Mpandeni  were  ploughing  at  the  time  in  question  and  it  is 
therefore  more  probable  that  the  plaintiff  at  that  time  only 
had  a whip  with  which  he  drove  the  oxen,  as  averred  by  him 
and  Mpandeni  in  their  evidence.  That  this  was  so  gains  support 
from  the  fact  that  the  first  and  second  defendants  did  not 
cross-examine  the  plaintiff  regarding  a loaded  stick  which 
they  alleged  in  their  evidence  he  had,  and  from  the  first 
defendant’s  unconvincing  explanation  as  to  why  they  had  not 
cross-examined  him  about  it,  viz.,  because  no  injury  had  been 
caused  with  that  stick.  Moreover,  the  first  defendant  stated 
that  the  plaintiff  had  an  axe  and  a loaded  stick,  whilst  the 
second  defendant  stated  that  the  plaintiff  had  an  axe,  a loaded 
stick  and  another  stick.  Again  the  first  and  second  defendants 
stated  that  plaintiff  dropped  the  axe  but  they  do  not  explain 
why  he  dropped  it.  The  second  defendant  specifically  stated 
that  he  could  not  say  what  made  the  axe  drop.  Nor  could 
he  explain  why  Mpandeni  should  have  thrown  the  axe  at  him, 
a matter  which  Mpandeni  makes  clear  in  his  evidence. 


All  these  factors  lead  me  to  believe  that  the  version  emerging 
from  the  evidence  for  plaintiff  is  by  far  the  more  probable, 
and  to  my  mind  the  appellants  concerned  have  not  shown  any 
good  reason  for  holding  that  the  Native  Commissioner  erred 
in  accepting  that  version. 


It  is  clear  from  Mpandeni’s  evidence  that  the  first  and  second 
defendants  acted  in  concert  in  pursuance  of  a common  purpose 
in  assaulting  the  plaintiff  with  both  the  stick  and  axe,  so  that 
they  are  both  jointly  responsible  in  Law  for  all  the  injuries 
inflicted  by  them  on  him  in  the  course  of  that  assault.  [Rex  v. 
Geere  & Others,  1952  (2),  S.A.  319  (A.D.).] 


In  the  result  I am  of  opinion  that  the  appeals  by  the  first 
and  second  defendants  should  be  dismissed  with  costs^  that  the 
third  defendant’s  appeal  should  be  allowed  with  costs,  and  that 
the  Native  Commissioner’s  judgment  should  be  altered  to  read 
as  follows:  — 


“For  plaintiff  in  the  sum  of  £51  19s.  with  costs  against 
the  first  and  second  defendants  jointly  and  severally,  the 
one  paying,  the  other  to  be  absolved  to  the  extent  of  such 
payment.  The  claim  against  the  third  defendant  is  dismissed 
with  costs  ’’. 


Bridle  (Member);  I concur. 

Oftebro  (Member):  I concur. 

For  Appellant;  Mr.  J.  Hershensohnn,  of  Pietermaritzburg. 

For  Respondent;  Adv.  J.  H.  Niehaus,  instructed  by  Mr.  H.  L. 
Bulcock,  of  Ixopo. 


215 


NORTH  EASTERN 
NATIVE  APPEAL  COURT. 


TSHANGE  V.  KUNENE. 


N.A.C.  Case  No.  48  of  1952. 

Pietermaritzburg:  18th  July,  1952.  Before  Balk,  Acting 

President;  Bridle  and  Oftebro,  members. 

COMMON  LAW. 


Practice  and  Procedure — Plea  of  Res  Judicata:  Previous  judgment 

must  be  definite  and  final  judgment. 

Summary:  A Native  Commissioner’s  Court  dismissed  the 

Plaintiff’s  claim  on  the  ground  that  it  was  res  judicata. 

Held:  That  the  judgment  in  the  prior  case  relied  upon  is 
couched  in  such  uncertain  terms  that  it  cannot  be  regarded 
as  a definite  and  final  judgment  and  therefore  cannot  found 
the  defence  in  question. 

Appeal  from  the  Court  of  the  Native  Commissioner,  Rich- 
mond. 

Balk  (Acting  President:  — 

This  is  an  appeal  from  the  judgment  of  a Native  Commis- 
•sioner’s  Court  dismissing  the  plaintiff’s  (present  appellant’s) 
claim  on  the  ground  that  it  was  res  judicata. 

That  claim  was  dismissed  on  the  application  of  the  defen- 
dant’s Attorney  after  the  plaintiff  and  his  witness,  Mjanyelwa, 
had  given  evidence,  and  the  plaintiff  had  been  recalled  and 
further  cross-examined. 

Apart  from  the  fact  that  the  defence  of  res  judicata  was  not 
pleaded,  it  seems  to  me  that  the  presiding  Assistant  Native 
Commissioner  in  any  event  erred  in  holding  that  the  matter 
was  res  judicata,  as  the  judgment  of  the  Chief  in  the  prior 
^ase  relied  upon  is  couched  in  such  uncertain  terms  that  in  my 
view  it  cannot  be  regarded  as  a definite  and  final  judgment  and 
therefore  cannot  found  the  defence  in  question. 

I am  therefore  of  opinion  that  the  appeal  should  be  allowed 
with  costs  and  that  the  Assistant  Native  Commissioner’s  judg- 
ment should  be  set  aside  and  the  record  of  the  proceedings 
returned  to  him  for  trial  to  a conclusion.  Costs  already 
incurred  in  the  Court  below  to  be  costs  in  the  cause. 

Bridle  (Member:  I concur. 

Oftebro  (Member):  I concur. 

For  Appellant:  Adv.  J.  H.  Niehaus,  instructed  by  Messrs. 

Wynne,  Cole  and  Tod. 

For  Respondent:  Mr.  J.  R.  N.  Swain,  of  Messers.  C.  C.  C. 
Raulstone  & Co. 


216 


NORTH  EASTERN 
NATIVE  APPEAL  COURT. 


NCUBE  V.  DUVE. 

N.A.C.  CASE  No.  59/52. 

Pretoria:  10th  September  1952.  Before  Steenkamp,  President. 

Balk  and  Vermeulen,  Members  of  the  Court. 

COMMON  LAW. 

Contract  of  Loan — Illegal  object. 

Summary:  Plaintiff  alleged  that  he  had  lent  £10  to  defendant 
in  order  that  it  should  be  paid  to  a policeman  to  “ fix  ” 
defendant’s  passes  to  enable  him  to  work  in  Pretoria. 
Both  plaintiff  and  defendant  are  foreign  Natives. 

Held:  That  as  plaintiff  lent  the  money  to  defendant  well 
knowing  that  is  was  required  by  defendant  for  an  illegal 
purpose,  plaintiff  is  not  entitled  to  recover  the  loan. 

Cases  referred  to : — 

Ley  V.  Ley’s  Executors  & Others  1951,  (3),  S.A.,  186,  (A.D.) 
Jajbhay  v.  Cassim,  1939,  A.D.,  537. 

Appeal  from  the  Court  of  Native  Commissioner,  Pretoria. 

Balk  (Permanent  Member):  — 

This  is  an  appeal  against  a decree  of  absolution  from  the 
instance  with  costs  granted  by  a Native  Commissioner’s  Court 
after  both  parties  had  given  evidence  and  closed  their  cases, 
in  an  action  in  which  the  plaintiff  (present  appellant)  sued  the 
defendant  (now  respondent)  for  the  recovery  of  a loan  of  £10 
and  costs. 

The  appeal  is  brought  on  the  following  grounds:  — 

“ A.  The  judgment  is  against  the  evidence  and  the  weight 
of  evidence  in  that  the  Native  Commissioner  should 
have  found — 

(i)  that  the  plaintiff  lent  to  defendant  £10  as  alleged; 

(ii)  that  the  plaintiff  and  his  corroborative  witness 
were  reliable; 

B.  The  Native  Commissioner  erred  in  Law  and/or  fact 
in  holding  that  plaintiff  had  to  prove  his  case  beyond 
doubt  to  obtain  judgment.” 

It  is  convenient  to  deal  first  with  the  final  ground  of  appeal. 

The  presiding  Native  Commissioner  in  the  Court  a quo  states 
in  his  reasons  for  judgment  that  it  was  necessary  for  the  plain- 
tiff to  prove  his  case  beyond  doubt  to  obtain  judgment.  Jt  is 
obvious  therefrom  that  the  Native  Commissioner  required  too 
high  a standard  of  proof  from  the  plaintiff  to  establish  the  facts 
of  his  case,  for  the  onus  of  proving  facts  in  civil  cases  is  dis- 
charged on  a preponderance  of  probability,  see  Ley  v.  Ley’s 
Executors  & Others,  1951  (3)  S.A.  186  (A.D.),  at  page  192. 

It  remains  to  examine  the  evidence  in  the  instant  case  to 
determine  whether  the  plaintiff  can  be  said  to  have  on  a 
preponderance  of  probability  discharged  the  onus  of  proof 
resting  on  him  on  the  pleadings  in  consequence  of  the  denial 
therein  by  the  defendant  that  the  alleged  loan  was  made. 

In  this  connection  it  seems  to  me  that  the  following  points 
put  forward  by  Counsel  for  appellant  are  well  taken:  — 

(1)  That  the  evidence  of  the  plaintiff’s  witness,  Mackson 
Moyo,  substantially  corroborates  that  of  the  plaintiff 
regarding  the  making  of  the  loan. 


217 


(2)  That  the  only  real  discrepancy  between  the  evidence  of 
the  plaintifl  and  that  of  Mackson,  viz.,  that  regarding 
the  positions  in  which  they  and  the  defendant  sat  when 
the  loan  was  made,  is  of  minor  importance  in  that  that 
discrepancy  can  be  accounted  for  by  the  considerable 
period  that  elapsed  between  the  time  of  making  the 
alleged  loan  and  their  giving  evidence. 


(3)  That  the  inference  adverse  to  the  plaintiff’s  case  drawn 
by  the  Native  Commissioner  on  account  of  Mackson’s 
not  having  mentioned  in  his  evidence  what  Detective  van 
Rensburg  had  said  at  the  interview  between  the  latter 
and  the  defendant,  was  not  justified  inasmuch  as  whilst 
the  evidence  indicates  that  Mackson  accompanied  the 
defendant  to  Detective  van  Rensburg  it  is  not  at  all  clear 
therefrom  whether  Mackson  was  present  at  the  interview 
between  Detective  van  Rensburg  and  the  defendant.  The 
inference  in  question,  it  should  be  added,  emerges  from 
the  Native  Commissioner’s  reasons  for  judgment. 


(4)  That  the  criticism  of  the  Native  Commissioner  in  his 
reasons  for  judgment  regarding  the  plaintiff’s  failure 
to  call  Detective  van  Rensburg  as  a witness  is  also  not 
justified  as  in  the  very  nature  of  things  Detective  van 
Rensburg  could  not  be  regarded  as  plaintiff’s  witness, 
regard  being  had  to  the  plaintiffs’  evidence  as  follows:  — 
“ He  (defendant)  said  that  a European  van  Rens- 
burg (a  Detective  in  the  Police)  had  said  that  as  a 
Rhodesian,  defendant  could  not  work  in  town  but  if 
Lazarus  (defendant)  brought  him  £10  he  would  fix  it 
up  and  get  him  passes  ”. 


(5)  That  the  defendant  under  cross-examination  admitted  that 
the  plaintiff  and  his  family  had  been  very  friendly  to 
him,  thus  indicating  that  there  was  no  motive  for  fabri- 
cation of  the  plaintiff’s  claim. 


(6)  That  the  contradictions  in  the  defendant’s  evidence  (which 
is  the  only  evidence  for  the  defence)  are  such  that  he 
cannot  be  regarded  as  an  honest  witness. 


It  must  also  be  mentioned  that — 

(fl)  it  is  common  cause  that  the  plaintiff  and  defendant  are 
both  Rhodesian  Natives,  that  the  defendant  whilst  out  of 
work  lived  with  the  plaintiff  during  December  1951  when 
the  loan  is  alleged  to  have  been  made  and  that  the  defen- 
dant went  to  interview  Detective  van  Rensburg  about 
his  employment;  and  these  factors  together  with  the 
purpose  of  the  loan  as  disclosed  in  the  excerpt  from  the 
plaintiff’s  evidence  quoted  above  undoubtedly  add  to  the 
probabilities  in  favour  of  the  plaintiff’s  case; 

(b)  the  Native  Commissioner  found  no  facts  to  have  been 
proved  and  he  did  not  comment  on  the  demeanour  of 
the  witnesses. 


In  these  circumstances  I am  of  opinion  that  the  plaintiff  has 
on  a preponderance  of  probability  discharged  the  onus  resting  on 
him  on  the  pleadings. 

But  this  finding  does  not  dispose  of  the  case  as  the  question 
of  illegality  still  remains  to  be  considered. 


218 


To  my  mind  it  is  obvious  from  the  excerpt  from  the  plaintiff’s 
■evidence  quoted  above  as  also  from  his  other  testimony  and  that 
of  his  witness,  Mackson,  that  the  plaintiff  when  making  the 
loan  of  £10  was  aware  that  the  defendant  required  that  money 
for  an  illegal  purpose  or  in  other  words  that  the  plaintiff  lent  the 
money  well  knowing  that  at  was  required  by  the  defendant  for 
an  illegal  purpose,  viz.,  that  the  £10  was  to  be  handed  by  the 
defendant  to  a member  of  the  Police  to  procure  passes  to  which 
he  was  not  entitled. 

It  seems  to  me,  therefore,  applying  the  principles  enuciated 
in  Jajbhay  v.  Cassim,  1939  A.D.,  537,  that  notwithstanding 
that  there  is  no  proof  whatsoever  that  Detective  van  Rensburg 
either  solicited  or  received  the  money  in  question  the  plaintiff 
in  the  instant  case  is  not  entitled  to  recover  the  loan  and  that 
the  appeal  should  accordingly  be  dismissed  with  costs. 

Steenkamp  (President):  I Concur. 

Vermeulen  (Member):  I Concur. 

For  Appellant:  Adv.  D.  J.  Curlewis,  instructed  by  Messrs. 
.Hazelhurst,  Galgut  & Courtis. 

For  Respondent:  Mr.  Nel,  of  Messrs.  Nel  and  Nel. 


219 

SOUTHERN  NATIVE  APPEAL  COURT. 


MXAMLI  V.  MABANDLA. 

N.A.C.  Case  No.  32/1952. 

Port  St.  Johns:  26th  September,  1952.  Before  Warner  Acting 
President;  Wilbraham  and  Holdt,  Members. 

PRACTICE  AMD  PROCEDURE. 


Practice  and  Procedure — Chief’s  Court — Appeal  from — Lapsing 
of  Appeal  on  Grounds  of  Non-Prosecution. 

Appellant  obtained  judgment  against  respondent  on  12th 
August,  1947,  in  the  Court  of  Chief  Victor  Poto  for  five  head 
of  cattle  and  costs.  Respondent  noted  an  appeal  to  the  Native 
Commissioner’s  Court  on  14th  August,  1947.  Notice  of  appeal 
was  served  on  appellant  personally  and  no  further  steps  were 
taken  in  regard  to  the  appeal  until  25th  October,  1951,  when 
respondent’s  attorney  issued  a notice  stating  that  the  Native 
Commissioner,  Ngqeleni,  had  fixed  the  7th  February,  1952,  as 
the  day  for  trial  of  the  appeal  case. 

Appellant  lodged  an  objection  against  the  hearing  of  the  appeal 
in  the  Native  Commissioner’s  Court  on  the  grounds  inter  alia 
that  the  appeal  having  been  duly  noted  was  not  prosecuted 
within  the  limit  of  time  fixed  by  sub-section  (4)  of  section  twelve 
of  Act  No.  38  of  1927,  as  amended. 

The  appeal  is  .against  the  Court’s  decision  overruling  the 
objection. 

Held: 

(1)  That  the  notice  of  appeal  should  have  been  served  on 

the  Chief  or  his  representative  in  terms  of  section  5 of 
Government  Notice  No.  2255  of  1928. 

(2)  That  it  is  the  duty  of  the  appellant  if  he  is  not  notified 

of  the  day  of  hearing  by  the  Clerk  of  the  Court,  to 
request  the  latter  to  fix  the  day  so  that  notice  can  be 
served  on  the  respondent.  In  other  words,  the  appellant 
should  not  remain  inactive  until  notified  of  the  date  as 
he  has  to  make  arrangements  for  the  serving  of  the  notice 
on  the  respondent  in  terms  of  section  6 of  the  Regu- 
lations published  under  Government  Notice  No.  2255 
of  1928. 

(3)  That  it  is  incorrect  that  the  Clerk  of  the  Court  shall 

merely  fix  a date  for  the  hearing  of  the  appeal  and 
notify  the  appellant  and  the  respondent  accordingly. 
The  Clerk  of  this  Court  is  required  to  fix  a day  for 
the  hearing  of  the  appeal  and  notify  the  appellant 
and  issue  a notice  to  the  respondent,  but  before  the 
appeal  can  be  heard  the  appellant  is  required  either 
to  obtain  the  Notice  from  the  Clerk  of  the  Court  and 
serve  it  on  the  respondent  or  make  the  necessary 
arrangements  for  it  to  be  served  by  the  Messenger. 

(4)  That  section  twelve  (4)  of  Act  No.  38  of  1927  provides 

for  the  suspension  of  the  execution  of  a judgment  if 
an  appeal  has  been  noted  against  it  and  provides  further 
that  the  suspension  of  execution  shall  continue  until 
the  appeal  is  decided  or  until  the  expiration  of  the 
period  prescribed  for  its  prosecution  if  it  was  not 

prosecuted  within  that  period,  or  until  the  appeal  has 

been  withdrawn  or  lapsed. 

It  is  thus  clear  that  the  act  contemplated  that  a time 

should  be  fixed  for  the  prosecution  of  the  appeal 

although  provision  for  this  is  not  made  in  the  regulations. 


220 


(5)  That  an  appeal  cannot  be  held  to  have  “ lapsed  ” for 

want  of  prosecution  if  the  appellant  fails  to  appear  and 
prosecute  his  appeal  on  the  day  fixed  as  the  case  could 
be  postponed  or  dismissed  If  the  latter,  then  it  must  be 
held  to  have  been  decided. 

(6)  That  as  section  twelve  (4)  of  Act  No.  38  of  1927  contem- 

plates a period  for  the  prosecution  of  an  appeal  at  the 
expiration  of  which  such  appeal  would  lapse  and  as 
the  Regulations  do  not  prescribe  a period  for  the 
prosecution  of  an  appeal  the  Court  should  be  guided 
by  the  fact  that  it  is  in  accord  with  convenience,  reason, 
justice  and  legal  principles  that  litigation  should  be 
brought  to  finality  as  expeditiously  as  possible.  (Vide 
Maxwell,  p.  198,  9th  edition,  “ Interpretation  of 
Statutes  ”.) 

(7)  That  respondent  failed  within  a reasonable  time  to  carry 

out  the  duties  imposed  on  him  by  section  6 of  the 
Regulations  (Government  Notice  No.  2255  of  1928). 

(8)  That  the  appeal  had  lapsed  in  September  or  October, 

1951,  when  the  judgment  was  executed  and  the  notice 
of  trial  issued. 

Appeal  succeeds. 

Statutes  referred  to: 

Act  No.  38  of  1927. 

Government  Notice  No.  2255  of  1928. 

Works  of  Reference: 

Maxwell  “Interpretation  of  Statutes”,  9th  edition,  p.  198. 
Appeal  from  the  Court  of  the  Native  Commissioner,  Port 
St.  Johns. 

Warner  (Acting  President): 

Plaintiff  sued  defendant  in  the  Court  of  Chief  Victor  Poto 
for  eight  head  of  cattle  or  their  value  £40.  On  the  12th  August, 
1947,  the  Chief’s  Court  gave  judgment  for  plaintiff  for  five  head 
of  cattle  or  their  value  £25. 

On  the  14th  August,  1947,  a document  signed  by  defendant 
stating  that  he  was  noting  an  appeal  against  the  judgment  of 
the  Chief’s  Court  was  lodged  with  the  Clerk  of  the  Court. 
This  document  bears  an  endorsement  that  it  was  served  by  the 
Messenger  of  the  Court  on  “ Defendant  personally  ” and  also 
bears  a note  “ Advise  return  L.  Carey  Miller  ”. 

No  further  steps  appear  to  have  been  taken  in  regard  to  the 
appeal  until  the  25th  October,  1951,  when  defendant’s  attorney, 
Mr.  L.  Carey  Miller,  issued  a notice  to  the  effect  that  the  Native 
Commissioner,  Ngqeleni,  had  fixed  the  7th  February,  1952,  as 
the  day  for  trial  of  the  appeal  case. 

Plaintiff  lodged  an  objection  to  the  hearing  of  the  appeal  on 
the  following  grounds:  — 

“ 1.  (a)  Judgment  of  Chief’s  Court  was  granted  on  12th 
August,  1947,  and  appeal  noted  on  14th  August, 
1947,  such  being  within  the  period  of  time  fixed  by  Act 
No.  38  of  1927,  section  twelve  sub-section  (4)  as 
amended. 

{b)  That  the  appeal  having  been  duly  noted,  was  not 
prosecuted  within  the  limit  of  time  fixed  by  the  said 
sub-section  (4)  of  section  twelve  of  Act  No.  38  of 
1927,  as  amended. 

(c)  That  by  reason  of  paragraph  (fe)  the  said  appeal 
failed  to  operate  by  reason  of  lack  of  due  prose- 
cution and  was  abandoned  or  lapsed. 

{d)  That  during  or  about  September  or  October,  1951, 
the  plaintiff  ip  original  action,  now  respondent, 
obtained  from  the  Chief’s  Court  a writ  of  execution 
under  the  said  judgment  and  recovered  payment  there- 
of. 


221 


(f)  That  only  after  the  execution  of  above-mentioned  writ 
did  the  appellant  take  steps  to  have  the  appeal  set 
down  for  trial. 

(/)  (i)  That  respondent  will  be  prejudiced  to  great  extent 
should  the  appeal  be  now  proceeded  with,  inas- 
much as  having  received  payment  he  has  disposed 
of  the  proceeds  of  the  execution. 

(ii)  As  regards  availibility  of  witnesses  as  to  his  claim. 

2.  The  notice  fixing  date  of  trial  of  appeal  has  been 
issued  by  appellant’s  attorney  and  docs  not  comply 
with  section  6 of  Government  Notice  No.  2255  of  1928 
as  amended.” 

After  hearing  argument  the  Native  Comrnissioner  overruled 
the  objection  and  plaintiff  has  appealed  against  this  ruling  on 
the  ground  that  on  a true  construction  of  the  Laws  and  Regu- 
lations applicable  to  appeals  from  Chiefs’  Courts  the  objection 
taken  to  the  hearing  of  the  appeal  was  valid  and  should  have 
been  upheld. 

In  this  judgment,  the  term  “the  Act”  means  the  Native 
Administration  Act,  No.  38  of  1927,  as  amended,  and  the  term 
“the  regulations”  means  the  rules  for  Chiefs’  Civil  Courts  as 
promulgated  by  Government  Notice  No.  2255  of  1928  which 
was  in  force  when  the  appeal  in  the  present  case  was  noted. 

Section  5 of  the  regulations  requires  a party  desiring  to 
appeal  against  any  judgment  or  order  of  a Chief’s  Court  to  notify 
the  Chief  or  his  representative  of  his  intention  and  lodge  his 
appeal  in  person  with  the  Clerk  of  the  Native  Commissioner’s 
Court  within  thirty  days  from  the  date  of  pronouncement  of  the 
Chief’s  judgment  or  order. 

In  the  present  case,  it  is  not  understood  why  the  notice  of 
appeal  was  served  on  the  defendant  instead  of  on  the  Chief  or 
his  representative  as  required  by  the  rules. 

Section  6 of  the  regulations  provides  that  the  Clerk  of  the 
Court  with  whom  such  appeal  is  lodged  shall  record  the  infor- 
mation of  the  appellant  in  regard  to  the  claim  before  the  Chief 
and  the  judgment  thereon  and  shall  thereupon  fix  a day  for  the 
hearing  of  the  appeal,  notify  the  appellant  and  also  issue  a notice 
for  service  on  the  respondent.  Appellant  may  serve  this  notice 
on  the  respondent  personally  or  he  may  request  that  it  be 
served  by  the  Messenger  upon  payment  to  the  Clerk  of  the 
Court  of  the  fees  prescribed. 

The  Native  Commissioner,  in  his  reasons  for  judgment,  states 
that  section  6 of  the  regulations  requires  that  the  Clerk  of  the 
Court  shall  fix  a date  for  the  hearing  of  the  appeal  and  notify 
the  appellant  and  the  respondent  accordingly.  This  is  incorrect. 
The  Clerk  of  the  Court  is  required  to  fix  a day  for  the  hearing 
of  the  appeal  and  notify  the  appellant  and  issue  a notice  to  the 
respondent  but,  before  the  appeal  can  be  heard,  appellant  is 
required  either  to  obtain  the  notice  from  the  Clerk  of  the  Court 
and  serve  it  on  the  respondent  or  make  the  necessary  arrangements 
for  it  to  be  served  by  the  Messenger.  In  this  case,  the  notice 
was  not  served  on  plaintiff,  so  defendant  failed  to  carry  out  the 
duty  imposed  upon  him  by  this  regulation. 

Section  twelve  (4)  of  the  Act  provides  that  if  appellant  has 
noted  his  appeal  in  the  manner  and  within  the  period  prescribed 
by  regulation  under  sub-section  (6),  the  execution  of  the  judgment 
shall  be  suspended  until  the  appeal  has  been  decided  (if  it  was 
prosecuted  at  the  time  and  in  the  manner  so  prescribed)  or 
until  the  expiration  of  the  last-mentioned  period  if  the  appeal 
was  not  prosecuted  within  that  period,  or  until  the  appeal  has 
been  withdrawn  or  has  lapsed.  It  is  clear  from  this  that  the 
Act  contemplated  that  a time  should  be  fixed  for  the  prose- 
cution of  the  appeal  although  provision  for  this  was  not  made 
in  the  regulations. 

The  Native  Commissioner  states  “ But  my  reading  of  section 
twelve  (4)  of  the  Act  is  simply  this  that  execution  of  the  judgment 


222 


shall  be  suspended  until  the  appeal  has  been  decided  if  it  was 
prosecuted  at  the  time  and  in  the  manner  prescribed  by  sections 
5 and  6 of  the  regulations  or  if  he  did  not  note  the  appeal 
within  the  prescribed  period  of  30  days  the  execution  is  only 
suspended  until  the  expiration  of  the  30  days.”  It  is  difficult 
to  understand  on  what  grounds  he  has  made  the  last  portion  of 
this  statement  because  there  is  no  provision  for  the  suspension  of 
execution  if  an  appeal  is  not  noted.  Section  twelve  (4)  merely 
provides  for  the  suspension  of  the  execution  of  a judgment  if 

Section  twelve  (4)  of  the  Act  provides  that  the  suspension 
of  execution  shall  continue  until  the  appeal  is  decided  or  until 
the  expiration  of  the  period  prescribed  for  its  prosecution  if 
it  was  not  prosecuted  within  that  period  or  until  the  appeal  has 
been  withdrawn  or  has  lapsed.  The  Native  Commissioner  states 
“ it  is  only  if  the  appellant  fails  to  appear  and  prosecute  his 
appeal  on  the  day  so  fixed  that  the  appeal  can  be  held  to  have 
lapsed  for  want  of  prosecution  ”.  But  if  appellant  failed  to 
appear  on  the  day  fixed  for  the  hearing  of  the  appeal,  the 
Native  Commissioner  could  either  postpone  it  to  a later  date 
or  dismiss  the  appeal.  If  he  adopts  the  latter  course,  the  appeal 
has  been  decided  and  cannot  be  held  to  have  lapsed.  On  the 
day  fixed  for  hearing  of  the  appeal  the  matter  would  be  before 
the  Court  which  would  have  to  take  some  action  whereas  the  word 
“ lapse  ” is  defined  in  Bell’s  legal  dictionary  as  meaning  “ to 
pass  away;  to  become  void  ”. 

Section  6 of  the  regulations  requires  the  Clerk  of  the  Court 
to  fix  a day  for  the  hearing  of  the  appeal  and  notify  the  appel- 
lant but  this  does  not  mean  that  the  latter  can  remain  inactive 
until  he  receives  such  notification.  Before  the  appeal  can  be 
heard,  he  has  to  make  arrangements  for  the  serving  of  the 
notice  on  respondent.  It  is  thus  his  duty,  if  he  is  not  notified  of 
the  day  of  hearing  by  the  Clerk  of  the  Court,  to  request  the 
latter  to  fix  the  day  so  that  notice  can  be  served  on  the 
respondent. 

The  regulations  do  not  prescribe  a period  for  the  prosecution 
of  an  appeal,  at  the  expiration  of  which  such  appeal  would 
lapse,  but  it  is  clear  that  section  twelve  (4)  of  the  Act  contem- 
plates that  such  a period  should  be  fixed.  In  deciding  whether 
the  appeal  lapsed  on  appellant’s  failure  to  carry  out  the  duty 
imposed  upon  him  by  section  6 of  the  regulations,  we  are 
guided  by  the  following  passage  on  page  198  of  Maxwell’s 
Interpretation  of  Statutes  (9th  edition) : “ In  determining  either 

the  general  object  of  the  Legislature,  or  the  meaning  of  its 
language  in  any  particular  passage,  it  is  obvious  that  the  inten- 
tion which  appears  to  be  most  in  accord  with  convenience, 
reason,  justice,  and  legal  principles  should,  in  all  cases  of  doubt- 
ful significance,  be  presumed  to  be  the  true  one.”  It  is  in 
accord  with  convenience,  reason,  justice  and  legal  principles 
that  litigation  should  be  brought  to  finality  as  expeditiously  as 
possible  and,  in  our  view,  the  appeal  must  be  regarded  as  having 
lapsed  when  defendant  failed,  within  a reasonable  time,  to  carry 
out  the  duty  imposed  upon  him  by  section  6 of  the  regula- 
tions in  regard  to  the  serving  of  the  notice  on  plaintiff. 

Without  fixing  a period  for  the  prosecution  of  an  appeal 
(this  being  the  function  of  the  legislature)  we  hold  that  the 
appeal  had  lapsed  in  September  or  October,  1951  when  the 
judgment  was  executed  and  the  notice  of  trial  was  issued  by 
defendant’s  attorney. 

The  appeal  is  allowed  with  costs  and  the  judgment  of  the 
Native  Commissioner  altered  to  read; — “Objection  to  the 
hearing  of  the  appeal  from  the  Chief’s  Court  is  upheld  with 
costs.” 

Wilbraham  and  Holdt  (Member):  Concur. 

For  Appellant;  Mr.  L.  D.  Crowther,  Ngqeleni. 

For  Respondent;  Mr.  H.  H.  Birkett,  Port  St.  Johns. 


223 

SOUTHERN  NATIVE  APPEAL  COURT. 
GWAJI  V.  SODEM. 


N.A.C.  Case  no.  33  of  1952. 

Port  St  Johns;  26th  September,  1952.  Before  Warner,  Acting 
President;  Wilbraham  and  Holdt,  Members  of  the  Court. 

PONDO  CUSTOM. 


Pondo  Custom — Dowry — Refund  on  Dissolution  of  Union — 

Wedding  Outfit — Deduction  in  Respect  of. 

Appellant’s  (Plaintiff  in  the  Court  below)  wife  deserted  him. 
Refund  of  the  dowry  was  claimed— this  was  duly  refunded  by 
respondent  less  two  head  of  cattle — one  in  respect  of  “ the 
woman’s  services  ” and  the  other  in  respect  of  the  wedding 
outfit  supplied.  Appellant  sued  for  the  return  of  this  beast 
but  was  unsuccessful. 

The  appeal  is  against  the  Court’s  ruling  that  a wedding  outfit 
provided  becomes  the  sole  property  of  the  wife  and  that  whether 
she  does  or  does  not  take  it  away  with  her  upon  desertion  of 
her  husband  a beast  must  be  allowed  as  a deduction  upon  refund 
of  the  dowry. 

Held: 

(1)  That  the  father  of  a woman  deserting  her  husband  and 

taking  with  her  the  wedding  outfit,  is  not  entitled  when 
returning  the  dowry  to  deduct  a beast  in  respect  of 
such  wedding  outfit. 

(2)  That  gifts  of  clothing  at  the  time  of  marriage  are  not 
included  in  the  wedding  outfit. 

(3)  That  if  a woman  deserting  her  husband  took  her  personal 
clothing  but  left  the  other  gifts,  her  father  could  then 
deduct  a beast  when  refunding  the  dowry. 

Appeal  succeeds. 

Cases  cited:  Sihoyo  v.  Mandobe,  1941  N.A.C.  (C.  & O.),  5. 

Appeal  from  the  Court  of  the  Native  Commissioner,  Ngqeleni. 

Warner,  Acting  President: 

It  is  common  cause  that  plaintiff  married  defendant’s  daughter 
by  native  custom  and  paid  nine  head  of  cattle  and  a horse  as 
dowry.  Plaintiff’s  wife  deserted  him  and  returned  to  defendant 
who  then  refunded  eight  head  of  cattle  to  plaintiff  being 
restoration  of  dowry  paid,  less  two  head  of  cattle  as  deductions — 
one  in  respect  of  the  woman’s  services  and  one  in  respect  of 
the  wedding  outfit  supplied.  There  was  no  pregnancy  as  a result 
of  the  marriage. 

Plaintiff  in  his  summons  stated  that  when  his  wife  deserted 
she  took  with  her  the  wedding  outfit  which  had  been  provided 
and  that  is  was  with  defendant  so  that  the  latter  had  no  right  to 
deduct  a beast  in  respect  of  this  outfit  when  restoring  the 
dowry.  He  therefore  claimed  delivery  of  one  beast  or  its  value 
£9  and  costs. 

In  his  plea,  defendant  denied  that  the  woman  took  the  wedding 
outfit  with  her  when  she  returned  to  his  kraal. 

When  the  matter  came  before  Court,  the  Assistant  Native 
Commissioner  without  hearing  evidence  held  that  the  wedding 
outfit  is  a personal  gift  to  the  woman  and  belongs  to  her  and 
can  be  used  or  disposed  of  by  her  as  she  pleases  so  that  defendant 
was  entitled  to  deduct  a beast  in  respect  of  the  wedding  outfit 
whether  the  woman  took  it  with  her  to  defendant’s  kraal  or 
whether  she  left  it  at  plaintiff’s  kraal.  He  therefore  entered 
judgment  for  defendant. 


224 


Plaintiif  has  appealed  against  this  judgment  on  the  ground 
that  the  Native  Commissioner  erred  in  ruling  that  a wedding 
outfit  provided  becomes  the  sole  property  of  the  wife  and  that 
whether  she  does  or  does  not  take  it  away  with  her  upon 
desertion  of  her  husband,  a beast  must  be  allowed  as  a deduction 
upon  refund  of  dowry  in  respect  of  her  marriage. 

The  Native  Commissioner  does  not  quote  any  authority  for 
his  statement  that  a wedding  outfit  is  a personal  gift  to  the 
woman  and  can  be  used  by  her  as  she  pleases. 

The  question  has  been  put  to  the  Native  Assessors  who  have 
given  the  following  unanimous  opinion:  — 

“ If  a woman  deserts  her  husband  and  takes  with  her  the 
wedding-outfit,  her  farther  is  not  entitled,  when  returning 
the  dowry  to  deduct  a beast  in  respect  of  such  wedding- 
outfit. 

Gifts  of  clothing  at  the  time  of  marriage  are  not  included 
in  the  wedding-outfit.  Such  article.^  are  the  personal 
property  of  the  woman. 

If  a woman,  on  deserting  her  husband,  took  her  personal 
clothing  but  left  the  other  gifts  her  farther  could  then 
deduct  a beast  when  refunding  the  dowry.” 

This  expression  of  opinion  is  accepted  as  being  consistent 
with  that  which  was  given  and  accepted  by  the  Court  in  the  case 
of  Sihoyo  v.  Mandobe,  1941  N.A.C.  (C.  & O.)  5. 

It  follows,  therefore,  that  plaintiff  has  a cause  of  action  and 
the  case  should  be  tried  on  its  merits. 

The  appeal  is  allowed  with  costs,  the  judgment  of  the  lower 
Court  is  set  aside  and  the  record  is  returned  for  furher  hearing. 

Wilbraham  and  Holdt,  members,  concur. 

Opinion  of  Native  Assessors. 

Names  of  Assessors.  Tribe. 


Tolikana  Mangala Pondo 

Lumaya  Langa Pondo 

Mdabuka  Mqikela Pondo 

Nombekile  Libode Pondo 

Sinyokobede  Ndevu Pondo 

Question:  A man  married  a woman  and  paid 
horse  as  dowry.  She  deserted  him  and  took  with  her,  her 
wedding  outfit.  She  then  rejected  her  husband  and  8 cattle 
were  keta-ed  the  father  retaining  one  beast  for  services  of  the 
woman  and  one  for  the  wedding  outfit.  In  these  circumstances 
is  the  father  entitled  to  deduct  one  beast  for  the  wedding  outfit? 

Answer  (per  Tokikana  Mangala):  No.  A beast  may  not  be 
deducted  for  the  wedding  outfit. 

The  others  agree. 

Question  (per  Mr.  BirkeH):  Part  of  the  wedding  outfit  is 
clothing.  When  a woman  leaves  her  husband,  can  she  go  away 
with  the  clothing? 

Answer  (per  Mdabuka):  Gifts  of  clothing  at  the  time  of 
marriage  are  not  included  in  the  wedding  outfit,  such  articles  are 
the  personal  property  of  the  woman. 

Question:  If  she  leaves  the  rest  of  the  gifts  (not  personal 
clothing,  etc.),  would  her  father  have  to  refund  a beast  for  the 
wedding  outfit? 

Answer  (per  Mdabuka):  No.  He  could  then  deduct  a beast 
for  the  wedding  outfit. 

Other  assessors  agree. 

For  Appellant:  Mr.  L.  D.  Crowther:  Ngqeleni. 

For  Respondent:  Mr.  H.  H.  Birkett:  Port  St.  Johns. 


District  from. 


Libode 
Flagstaff. 
Lusikisiki 
Ngqeleni 
Port  St.  Johns. 

9 cattle  and  one 


225 


NORTH-EASTERN  NATIVE  APPEAL  COURT. 


ZULU  V.  MCUBE. 


N.A.C.  Case  No.  57/52. 


Vryheid:  29th  September  1952.  Before  Steenkamp,  President; 
Balk  and  McCabe,  Members  of  the  Court. 

ZULU  CUSTOM. 

Native  Customary  Union — Refund  of  lobolo — Previous  civil 
marriage  with  another  woman  subsisting  when  lobolo  paid. 
Summary:  Appellant  sued  respondent  for  the  refund  of  lobolo 
paid  for  respondent’s  sister,  who  jilted  appellant  before  the 
union  was  solemnised.  An  allegation  that  at  the  time  appellant 
paid  the  lobolo  he  was  married  by  civil  rites  to  another 
not  properly  canvassed  in  the  Native  Commissioner’s  Court. 
Held:  That  as  neither  party  was  legally  represented  in  his  Court, 
the  Native  Commissioner  should  have  elicited  from  plaintiff 
whether  it  is  true  that  a civil  marriage  subsisted  between  him 
and  another  woman  at  the  relevant  time. 

Held:  Further  that  as  the  evidence  stands  that  aspect  is  not 
clear  and  that  the  Native  Commissioner’s  judgment  should  be 
set  aside  and  the  record  of  proceedings  returned  to  him  for 
such  further  evidence  as  either  party  may  wish  to  adduce  in 
regard  to  the  alleged  illegality  and  thereupon  for  a fresh 
judgment. 

Cases  referred  to: 

Mlaba  v.  Ciliza  1 N.A.C.  (N.E.)  391. 

Appeal  from  the  Court  of  the  Native  Commissioner,  Mahla- 
batini. 

Steenkamp  (President):  — 

In  the  Native  Commissioner’s  Court  the  plaintiff  (now  respon- 
dent) sued  the  defendant  (now  appellant)  for  twelve  head  of 
cattle  plus  £28,  being  refund  of  lobolo  he  had  paid  in  respect 
of  defendant’s  sister.  Eldah,  who  had  jilted  plaintiff  before  a 
customary  union  had  been  solemnised. 

Defendant’s  plea  is  to  the  effect  that  plaintiff  and  Eldah 
were  legally  married  and  that  they  have  not  been  divorced. 
He  also  pleads  that  if  the  Court  declares  the  union  to  be  null 
and  void  defendant  only  knows  of  seven  head  of  cattle  and  £15 
which  were  paid  to  him  by  the  plaintiff. 

The  Native  Commissioner  gave  judgment  for  plaintiff  for 
nine  head  of  cattle  and  £10  with  costs. 

An  appeal  has  been  noted  to  this  Court  on  the  grounds  that 
the  judgment  is  against  the  weight  of  evidence  and  the  law. 

An  application  dated  the  26th  July,  1952,  notice  of  which  was 
duly  served  on  plaintiff,  was  made  today  to  this  Court  to  allow 
the  appellant  to  found  his  appeal  on  the  additional  and  special 
ground  that  respondent  was  not  entitled  to  claim  a refund  of 
any  lobolo  he  may  have  paid  for  the  woman,  Eldah,  because 
he  had  already  been  married  to  another  wife  by  Christian  rites 
and  lobolo  was  paid  in  furtherance  of  an  illegal  object,  viz. 
the  contracting  thereafter  of  a customary  union. 

Regarding  this  additional  ground  of  appeal  it  should  be  pointed 
out  that  the  question  of  a previous  civil  marriage  between 
plaintiff  and  another  woman  was  considered  by  the  Native 
Commissioner.  In  his  reasons  for  judgment  he  mentions  that  it 
is  common  cause  that  the  plaintiff  was  married  to  another  woman 
according  to  Christian  rites.  This  conclusion  of  the  Native 

Commissioner  is  not  supported  by  the  evidence,  but  that  is  a 
matter  to  be  dealt  with  separately.  At  this  stage  it  is  sufficient 


226 


to  state  that  the  question  was  apparently  considered  by  the 
Native  Commissioner  and  therefore  the  additional  ground  of 
appeal  should  be  allowed,  especially  as  a proper  notice  of  the 
application  has  been  given  to  the  respondent. 

If  it  is  true  that  at  the  time  the  plaintiff  entered  into 
nagotiations  with  the  defendant  for  a customary  union  with 
Eldah,  a civil  marriage  existed  between  himself  and  another 
woman,  then  the  payment  of  lobolo  was  for  an  immoral  purpose. 
This  question  was  decided  in  no  uncertain  way  in  the  case  of 
Mlaba  v.  Ciliza  1 N.A.C.  (N.E.)  391,  in  which  various  other 
authorities  were  quoted. 

The  only  evidence  we  have  in  this  respect  is  that  of  the 
defendant  where  he  states:  — 

“ He  (meaning  plaintiff)  said  he  wanted  to  marrv  by 
customary  union  because  he  married  his  first  wife  according 
to  Christian  rites  ”, 
and  again 

“ He  (meaning  plaintiff)  said  he  did  not  require  an 
official  witness  as  he  is  married  by  Christian  rites  ”. 
Court  below  and  the  Native  Commissioner  should  have  elicited 
from  plaintiff  whether  it  is  true  that  a civil  marriage  subsisted 
between  him  and  another  woman  at  the  relevant  time.  As  the 
evidence  stands  this  aspect  is  not  clear. 

In  my  opinion  therefore  the  appeal  should  be  allowed  with 
costs,  the  Native  Commissioner’s  judgment  should  be  set  aside 
and  the  record  returned  to  him  for  such  further  evidence  as 
either  party  may  wish  to  adduce  in  regard  to  the  alleged  ille- 
gality, and  thereupon  for  a fresh  judgment. 

Balk  (Permanent  Member):  I concur. 

McCabe  (Member):  I concur. 

For  Appellant:  Mr.  A.  G.  Turton  of  Messrs.  Guy,  Turton  and 
Hannah. 

Respondent  in  person. 


NORTH-EASTERN  NATIVE  APPEAL  COURT. 


DHLONGOLO  v.  DHLONGOLO. 


N.A.C.  Case  No.  76/52. 


Vryheid:  1st  October,  1952.  Before  Steenkamp,  President; 

Balk  and  McCabe,  Members  of  the  Court. 

LAW  OF  PROCEDURE. 

Appeal  against  Chief’s  judgment — Chief’s  judgment  to  be  on 
record  in  Native  Commissioner’s  Court  before  appeal  on  such 
judgment  can  be  heard — Chief’s  reasons  likewise  to  be  on  record 
except  where  it  is  not  possible  to  obtain  such  reasons — Chiefs’ 
Courts  Rule  No.  11  (3). 

Summary:  Before  the  Native  Commissioner’s  Court,  on  appeal 
from  a judgment  in  a Chief’s  Court,  the  parties  admitted 
that  the  judgment  in  the  Chief’s  Court  was  incorrectly 
recorded  and  that  plaintiff  actually  had  four  claims,  and 
the  Native  Commissioner  allowed  plaintiff’s  claim  to  be 
amplified. 

The  Native  Commissioner,  notwithstanding  the  fact  that 
the  Chief’s  judgments,  if  any,  on  the  additional  three  claims 
were  not  on  record  before  him,  adjudicated  thereon. 

Held:  That  unless  the  Chief  agreed  that  he  had  adjudicated 
on  all  four  claims  the  admissions  made  by  the  parties 
cannot  be  accepted  as  reflecting  the  true  judgment  of  the 
Chief. 


Ill 


Held:  Further  that  there  is  no  provision  whereby  a Native 
Commissioner’s  Court  may  proceed  with  the  hearing  of  an 
appeal  without  being  in  possession  of  the  Chief  s judgment. 

Held:  Further  that  a Native  Commissioner’s  Court  may  only 
exercise  its  discretion  and  proceed  with  the  hearing  an 
appeal  without  the  reasons  for  judgment  of  the  Chief  being 
on  record,  as  provided  in  Chiefs’  Courts  Rule  1 1 (3),  where 
it  is  not  possible  to  obtain  such  reasons. 

Statutes,  etc.  referred  to: 

Chiefs’  Courts  Rules  Nos.  6 (1),  10,  12  and  11  (3). 

Appeal  from  the  Court  of  the  Native  Commissioner, 
Paulpietersburg. 

Steenkamp  (President): 

The  late  Madetshane  had  at  least  six  wives  and  he  established 
two  sections,  viz.  the  Indhlunkulu  and  the  Ikohlo. 

The  Indhlunkulu  wife  was  Kantsungulu  1 and  to  that  House 
were  affiliated  Kantsungulu  II,  the  second  wife  married  and 
Gaplovunga  the  fifth  wife  married.  The  Ikohlo  wife  was 
Gamgogo  and  to  her  section  were  affiliated  the  fourth  and 
sixth  wives  married. 

Plaintiff  is  the  eldest  son  and  heir  to  the  Ikohlo  section  and 
defendant  is  the  eldest  son  and  heir  to  the  Indhlunkulu 
section.  In  the  Indhlunkulu  section  there  was  a son  named 
Maliba  born  out  of  Kantsungulu  II,  i.e.  the  second  wife  married 
by  the  late  Madetshane.  Defendant  first  denied  that  Maliba’s 
mother  was  affiliated  to  the  Indhlunkulu  section  but  afterwards 
admitted  it. 

When  defendant  married  his  second  wife  nine  head  of  cattle 
from  the  Ikohlo  section  were  advanced  for  the  payment  of  his 
lobolo.  These  cattle  therefore  became  refundable  to  that  House. 

When  Maliba  married  his  first  wife  eight  head  of  cattle  were 
advanced  by  the  Ikohlo  section  for  the  payment  of  his  lobolo, 
and  again  when  he  took  his  second  wife  seven  head  of  cattle 
were  advanced  by  the  Ikohlo  section.  Maliba  left  no  sons  but 
three  daughters.  The  property  rights  in  these  three  girls  accrued 
to  the  Indhlunkulu  section. 

Before  the  Chief  the  plaintiff  i.e.  the  heir  in  the  Ikohlo  section 
sued  the  defendant  i.e.  the  heir  in  the  Indhlunkulu  section.  The 
claims,  as  amplified  before  the  Native  Commissioner,  are  as 
follows:  — 

(fl)  Four  head  of  cattle  being  the  balance  still  owing  out  of 
the  nine  head  of  cattle  advanced  to  defendant  as  lobolo 
for  his  second  wife. 

(b)  Two  head  of  cattle  advanced  by  the  Ikohlo  to  defendant 

when  he  married  his  first  wife,  and  which  cattle  were 
slaugtered  at  the  marriage  ceremony. 

(c)  Eight  head  of  cattle  advanced  by  the  Ikohlo  section  to 

Maliba  when  he  married  his  first  wife. 

(d)  Seven  head  of  cattle  advanced  by  the  Ikohlo  to  Maliba 
when  he  married  his  second  wife. 

The  Chief  gave  judgment  in  favour  of  defendant  with  costs. 

Plaintiflf  appealed  to  the  Native  Commissioner,  but  the  claim 
as  set  out  by  the  Chief  in  his  reasons  for  judgment  only 
mentions  four  head  of  cattle  which  defendant  used  as  lobolo 
for  his  second  wife. 

When  the  case  was  heard  by  the  Native  Commissioner  and 
before  any  evidence  was  led  the  plaintiff,  through  his  attorney, 
informed  the  Court  that  the  judgment  in  the  Chiefs  Court  was 
incorrectly  recorded  and  that  plaintiff  actually  had  four  claims. 
The  defendant  admitted  this  and  plaintiff’s  claim  was  then 
amplified  (as  already  set  out  above). 

Defendant’s  plea  before  the  Chief  was  “Not  liable  Cattle 
have  been  repaid  ’’.  Before  the  Native  Commissioner  the  plea 


228 


was  more  explicit  and  reads  to  the  effect  that  on — 

claim  (a)  all  nine  head  of  cattle  have  been  repaid; 

claim  (b)  only  one  beast  was  advanced  by  his  father,  which 
he  is  not  supposed  to  return; 

claim  (c)  admits  the  cattle  were  paid  by  plaintiff’s  house  i.e. 
the  Ikohlo  house,  but  as  he  is  not  Maliba’s  general  heir 
he  denies  liability; 

claim  {d)  defendant  denies  liability  as  he  is  not  Maliba’s 
general  heir. 

After  evidence  was  heard  the  Native  Commissioner  upheld 
the  appeal  from  the  judgment  of  the  Chief’s  Court  and  altered 
that  judgment  to  one  for  plaintiff  as  claimed  on  all  counts  with 
costs. 

An  appeal  against  the  whole  judgment  has  now  been  noted 
to  this  Court  on  the  following  grounds:  — 

(1)  (a)  That  the  Court  erred  in  admitting  three  additional 

claims  contrary  to  Rule  12  of  the  Chiefs’  and  Head- 
mens’ Civil  Courts  Regulations. 

(b)  ALTERNATIVELY : The  Court  erred  in  not  calling 
upon  the  Chief  to  furnish  his  reasons  in  terms  of 
Rule  11. 

(2)  That  the  Appeal  Notice  against  the  Chief’s  judgment  is 

defective  in  that  it  did  not  set  out  the  particulars  of  the 

claim  as  provided  for  in  Rule  10  read  with  Rule  6 (1)  (c). 

(3)  ALTERNATIVELY : That  the  Court  erred  in  not  amen- 

ding the  Appeal  Notice  against  the  Chief’s  judgment  to— 

(a)  include  Claim  No.  1. 

(b)  include  Claims  Nos.  2,  3 and  4. 

(4)  That  defendant  showed  that  he  did  return  eight  head 

of  cattle. 

(5)  (a)  That  in  any  event  defendant  is  not  liable  to  return 

under  Native  Law  and  custom  the  two  head  of 
cattle  slaughtered  at  his  wedding. 

(b)  That  sufficient  evidence  was  not  brought  to  show 

that  defendant  is  liable  to  return  the  cattle  advanced 
to  Maliba. 

(c)  That  defendant  inherited  nothing  from  Maliba’s  Estate. 

(6)  That  defendant  should  have  been  given  an  opportunity  to 

call  further  witnesses. 

Counsel  for  appellant  contended  that  as  according  to  the 
Chief’s  judgment  and  reasons  for  judgment,  the  claim  before 
him  was  in  respect  of  four  head  of  cattle,  as  mentioned  in 
claim  (a)  above,  and  as  there  is  no  indication  that  he  adjudicated 
on  the  other  three  claims  i.e.  (b),  (c)  and  (d),  the  Native  Com- 
missioner could  not  consider  these  claims  as  a Court  of  appeal 
from  the  Chief’s  Court. 

Counsel  for  respondent  has  strongly  urged  that  both  plaintiff 
and  defendant  agreed  before  the  Native  Commissioner  that  the 
judgment  of  the  Chief’s  Court  was  incorrectly  recorded  and  that 
plaintiff  actually  had  four  claims  in  the  Chief’s  Court,  and  that 
therefore  the  argument  now  raised  by  appellant’s  Counsel  is  of  a 
technical  nature. 

This  Court  however  holds  the  view  that  unless  the  Chief 
agreed  that  he  had  adjudicated  on  all  four  claims,  the  admis- 
sions made  by  the  parties  cannot  be  accepted  as  reflecting  the 
true  judgment  given  by  the  Chief.  This  Court  is  entitled,  as 
also  was  the  Native  Commissioner’s  Court,  to  have  on  record 
the  Chief’s  judgment  on  all  four  claims  and  also  his  reasons 
for  judgment,  unless  the  Native  Commissioner  exercises  his 
discretion  and  proceeds  without  such  reasons  as  laid  down  in 
Rule  11  (3)  of  the  Chiefs’  Courts  Rules,  which  only  applies 
where  it  is  not  possible  to  obtain  such  reasons.  There  is 
certainly  no  provision  whereby  a Native  Commissioner’s  Court 
may  proceed  with  an  appeal  without  being  in  possession  of  the 


229 


Chief’s  judgment.  In  so  far  as  we  know  the  Chief  might  not  have 
given  a judgment  on  claims  (h),  (c)  and  (d)  and  therefore  no 
appeal  can  he  until  he  has  done  so. 

It  is  my  view  that  the  proceedings  in  the  Native  Commissioner’s 
Court  concerning  claims  (b),  (c)  and  (d)  should  be  set  aside  and 
it  does  not  become  necessary  to  deal  with  the  evidence  and  other 
points  raised  regarding  these  three  claims. 

Regarding  claim  (a),  in  which  the  Native  Commissioner  upheld 
the  appeal  from  the  Chief’s  Court,  and  altered  the  judgment  to 
one  for  four  head  of  cattle,  it  is  only  necessary  to  deal  with 
this  very  briefly.  Ground  4 of  the  Notice  of  Appeal  mentions 
that  defendant  showed  that  he  did  return  eight  head  of  cattle. 
Counsel  for  appellant  during  the  course  of  his  argument  sugges- 
ted that  two  head  of  cattle  slaughtered  at  plaintiff’s  wedding 
were  included  in  the  eight  returned. 

The  evidence  adduced  on  behalf  of  plaintifl,  and  which  the 
Native  Commissioner  accepted,  is  that  defendant  borrowed  nine 
head  of  cattle  and  that  he  only  returned  five  to  the  Ikohlo 
house,  leaving  a balance  of  four  yet  to  be  returned.  Defendant’s 
own  witness  Aaron  states  that  only  five  head  of  cattle  were 
repaid.  He  however  states  that  only  six  head  were  borrowed, 
but  defendant  states  nine  head  were  borrowed.  Defendant’s 
other  witness  also  mentions  that  nine  head  were  borrowed,  but 
he  states  that  in  actual  fact  only  five  were  returned  to  the 
plaintiff. 

If  only  five  were  returned  then  defendant  still  owes  four  head 
of  cattle  and  plaintiff  is  entitled  to  judgment  for  this  number. 
The  cattle  slaughtered  at  defendant’s  wedding  form  the  subject 
of  a separate  claim,  namely  claim  (b). 

In  my  opinion  the  appeal  in  respect  of  claim  (n)  should  be 
dismissed  and  the  appeal  regarding  claims  (f>),  (c)  and  (d)  should 
be  allowed,  and  the  proceedings  and  judgment  in  the  Native 
Commissioner’s  Court  concerning  these  claims  should  be  set 
aside. 

Appellant  has  succeeded  substantially  in  this  Court  and  he 
is  entitled  to  costs  of  appeal. 

Costs  in  the  Native  Commissioner’s  Court  to  be  borne  by 
defendant. 

Balk  (Permanent  Member):  1 concur. 

McCabe  (Member):  I concur. 

For  Appellant:  Mr.  H.  B.  Myburgh  of  Messrs.  Bennett  & 
Myburg. 

For  Respondent:  Mr.  du  Toit  of  Messrs.  S.  E.  Henwood  & Co. 


NORTH-EASTERN  NATIVE  DIVORCE  COURT. 


MTIYANE  V.  MTIYANE. 


N.D.C.  Case  274  of  52. 


Pietermaritzburg:  7th  October,  1952.  Before  Steenkamp,  Presi- 
dent. 


COMMON  LAW. 

Jurisdiction-Native  Divorce  Court — Claims  for  orders  compel- 
ling defendant  to  transfer  immovable  property  to  plaintiffs 
name,  placing  her  under  guardianship,  and  concerning  the 
number  of  lobolo  cattle  returnable. 

Summary:  Plaintiflf  claimed  an  order  for  restitution  of  conjugal 
rights  and  in  addition  also  claimed  certain  orders  for  the 


230 


transfer  into  her  name  of  certain  immovable  property,  the 
placing  of  her  under  guardianship  of  her  son-in-law  and 
that  no  lobolo  cattle  were  returnable  to  defendant. 

Held:  That  the  Native  Divorce  Court  has  no  jurisdiction  to 
deal  with  the  additional  claims  and  that  they  be  deleted  from 
the  prayer. 


NATIVE  DIVORCE  CASE. 

Steenkamp  (President); 

The  parties  in  this  divorce  action  were  married  by  civil  riles 
on  the  16th  December,  1933.  Community  of  property  was 
excluded  by  virtue  of  the  provisions  of  section  twenty-two  (6)  of 
the  Native  Administration  Act,  No.  38  of  1927. 

Plaintiff,  in  her  summons  avers  that  since  1919  she  and  defen- 
dant lived  together  as  man  and  wife  and  during  the  period  from 
that  date  until  a date  which  is  given  as  9th  March,  1935,  i.e. 
about  fifteen  to  sixteen  months  after  she  had  entered  into  the 
civil  marriage  with  defendant,  certain  immovable  property  was 
purchased  out  of  her  earnings  and  transferred  into  defendant’s 
name  on  9th  March,  1935.  She  also  alleges  in  the  summons  that 
between  1943  and  1951  she,  out  of  her  own  enterprise  earned  a 
considerable  amount  of  money  out  of  which  she  purchased  further 
land  which  was  transferred  into  defendant’s  name  on  8th  March, 
1952. 

In  addition  to  her  claim  for  restitution  of  conjugal  rights  and 
for  an  order  of  forfeiture  of  benefits  introduced  into  the  mar- 
riage, plaintiff  also  claims: 

(1)  an  order  that  she  is  entitled  to  transfer  into  her  name  the 

immovable  property  already  mentioned; 

(2)  an  order  that  plaintiff  shall  be  under  the  guardianship 

of  Absolom  her  son-in-law;  and 

(3)  an  order  that  no  lobolo  cattle  be  returned  by  plaintiff’s 

guardian  to  the  defendant. 

After  hearing  Counsel  for  both  parties  the  Court  held  that 
it  had  no  jurisdiction  to  deal  with  the  additional  claims  and 
ordered  that  they  be  deleted  from  the  prayer. 

In  any  case  prayer  (2)  is  something  foreign  to  common  law 
and  peculiar  to  Native  law,  i.e.  it  is  only  when  the  dissolution 
of  a customary  union  is  sought  that  the  Court  having  jurisdic- 
tion, i.e.  the  Native  Commissioner’s  Court  concerned,  is  called 
upon  to  deal  with  the  furture  guardianship  of  a Native  woman, 
vide,  section  eighty-three  of  the  Natal  Code  of  Native  Law. 

Prayer  (3)  is  a matter  between  the  lobolo  holder  and  the  hus- 
band and  no  claim  for  the  forfeiture  of  lobolo  may  be  consi- 
dered in  an  action  for  divorce  between  the  woman  and  her 
husband.  Furthermore,  it  is  also  a matter  foreign  to  common 
law  and  peculiar  to  Native  law  and  is  thus  not  cognisable  by  this 
Court  which,  as  is  clear  from  the  statute  creating  it,  is  purely  a 
Court  of  Common  law  matrimonial  causes  with  no  jurisdiction 
in  matters  peculiar  to  Native  law. 

Dealing  with  prayer  (1)  if  section  ten  (1)  of  Act  No.  9 of  1929. 
as  amended  by  Act  No.  56  of  1949,  is  referred  to,  it  will  be  found 
that  the  Native  Divorce  Court  is  granted  jurisdiction  to  hear 
and  determine  suits  of  nullity,  divorce  and  separation  between 
Natives  in  respect  of  marriages  and  to  decide  any  question 
arising  therefrom. 

This  Court  has  in  the  past  made  an  order  of  forfeiture  of 
benefits  and  has  also  made  orders  concerning  the  custody  of  the 
children,  but  in  no  way  has  it  concerned  itself  as  to  what 
specific  property  belongs  to  the  respective  parties. 

In  the  instant  divorce  proceedings  the  plaintiff  asks  this  Court 
to  hear  evidence  and  determine  whether  the  property  in  question 
belongs  to  her. 

This  Court  does  not  possess  inherent  jurisdiction  and  must, 
in  dealing  with  divorce  proceedings,  confine  itself  to  the  wording 
of  the  Act  which  grants  the  jurisdiction.  Can  it  be  said  in 


231 


determining  a suit  of  divorce,  the  Court  has  been  granted 
jurisdiction  to  hear  evidence  and  determine  whether  the  property 
concerned  was  acquired  out  of  the  earnings  of  the  party  who 
seeks  relief?  1 do  not  think  that  this  aspect  is  covered  by  the 
statute  in  question  as  the  matter  is  not  ancillary  as  for  instance 
is  an  order  for  the  forfeiture  of  benefits  arising  from  the  marriage 
or  an  order  for  the  custody  of  the  children  of  the  marriage. 

If,  after  a divorce  is  granted,  the  woman  i.e.  plaintiff  claims 
that  she  is  the  owner  of  certain  property  in  possession  of  her 
ex-husband,  then  it  will  be  competent  for  her  to,  bring  a suit 
against  him  in  the  Native  Commissioner’s  Court  for  a declara- 
tion of  ownership. 

For  Plaintiff:  Mr.  D.  B.  Davies  of  Messrs.  J.  Fraser  & Co. 

For  Defendant:  Adv.  J.  H.  Niehaus,  i/b  Messrs.  Randles  & 
Davis. 


SOUTHERN  NATIVE  APPEAL  COURT. 


NDZONDZA  V.  WILLEM. 


N.A.C.  Case  No.  34  of  1952. 


Kokstad:  13th  October,  1952.  Before  Warner,  Acting  Presi- 
dent; Cockroft  and  Strydom,  Members  of  the  Court. 

NATIVE  LAW  AND  CUSTOM 

Marriage  according  to  Native  Custom — Desertion — Duty  of 
Husband  to  Putuma-Dowry — Return  of  Dowry  compellable 
only  on  Fulfilment  of  Certain  Conditions — Dowry  not  Return- 
able if  Wife  has  died — Practice  and  Pracedure — Form  of  Judg- 
ment Delivered. 

Appellant  (Plaintiff  in  tlie  Court  below)  sued  respondent 
(defendant  in  the  Court  below)  for  return  of  certain  dowry 

paid  to  respondent  for  his  (respondent’s)  daughter  Nokwenzani, 
the  latter  it  was  alleged  having  deserted  appellant. 

Appeal  against  the  Court’s  judgment  of  “ action  dismissed  with 
costs  ”. 

Held: 

(1)  That  when  a woman  leaves  her  husband’s  kraal  it  is 

his  duty  to  look  for  her  first  and  it  is  essential  for 
the  woman  to  be  produced  to  her  people  before  the 
husband  can  claim  the  return  of  his  dowry. 

(2)  That  only  after  the  wife  has,  when  putumaed,  refused 

to  return  to  her  husband  is  an  obligation  cast  on  her 
father  to  persuade  her  to  return  or  to  restore  the 
dowry. 

(3)  That  plaintiff  has  failed  to  shew  that  after  his  wife  deserted 

him  for  the  last  time  he  reported  to  her  father,  that 
she  refused  to  return  to  him  and  that  defendant  failed 
to  persuade  her  to  do  so. 

(4)  That  as  plaintiff  admitted  that  he  had  received  a report 

that  his  w'ife  had  died  and  as  defendant  brought  evidence 
(which  was  not  disputed)  to  shew  that  the  wife  had 
died,  plaintiff  is  not  entitled  to  the  return  or  refund 
of  dowry  which  is  what  was  asked  for  the  summons. 
Cases  referred  to: 

Mampeyi  v.  Rarai  1937,  N.A.C.  (C.  & O.),  148. 

Sibovana  v.  Dlokova  1951,  N.A.C.  (S.D.),  281. 


232 

Appeal  from  the  Court  of  the  Native  Commissioner,  Mount 
Fletcher. 

Warner  (Actg.  President): 

Plaintiff  sued  defendant  for  the  restoration  of  his  wife, 
Nokwenzani  failing  which,  for  return  of  12  head  of  cattle  paid 
as  dowry  for  her.  In  his  particulars  of  claim,  he  stated  that 
Nokwenzani  deserted  him  in  March,  1945  and  although 
“ putumaed  ” by  plaintiff  had  not  returned  to  him. 

In  his  plea  defendant  admitted  that  his  daughter  Nokwenzani 
had  been  married  by  native  custom  to  plaintiff  but  stated  that 
he  had  received  8 head  of  cattle  and  one  horse  on  account  of 
dowry  and  not  12  head  as  stated  by  plaintiff.  He  admitted  that 
Nokwenzani  had  left  plaintiff’s  kraal  and  stated  that  this  was 
due  to  ill-treatment  by  plaintiff.  He  also  stated  that  in  or 
about  September,  1950,  plaintiff’s  wife  died  in  Port  Shepstone  or 
thereabouts. 

to  her  people  before  the  husband  can  claim  the  return  of  his 
dowry. 

After  hearing  evidence  the  Native  Commissioner  entered 
judgment  of  “ action  dismissed  with  costs  ”. 

Plaintiff  has  appealed  against  this  judgment  on  the  grounds 
that  it  is  against  the  weight  of  evidence  and  contrary  to  law 
in  that,  by  Native  Law,  upon  the  desertion  of  the  wife,  the 
father — the  dowry  holder — became  liable  to  return  the  woman 
or  the  dowry  paid. 

The  Assistant  Native  Commissioner  has  found  as  a fact  that 
Nokwenzani  died  at  Port  Shepstone  in  1950  and  it  has  not  been 
shewn  to  us  that  he  was  wrong  in  doing  so.  If  the  woman  is 
dead,  it  means  that  it  would  be  impossible  for  defendant  to 
comply  with  plaintiff’s  claim  and  judgment  could  not  be  given 
for  plaintiff  for  the  return  of  his  wife. 

In  the  case  of  Mampeyi  v.  Rarai  1937,  N.A.C.  (C.  & O.),  148, 
the  Court  accepted  a statement  by  the  Native  Assessors  that 
when  a woman  leaves  her  husband’s  kraal  it  is  his  duty  to 
look  for  her  first  and  it  is  essential  for  the  woman  to  be  produced 
to  her  people  before  the  husband  can  claim  the  return  of  his 
dowry. 

In  the  case  of  Sibovana  vj.  Dlokova  1951, N.A.C.  (S.D.),  281, 
it  was  stated  that  the  underlying  principle  is  that  the  matter  pri- 
marily concerns  the  husband  and  it  is  only  after  the  wife  has 
refused  to  return  to  her  husband  that  an  obligation  is  cast  on  her 
father,  on  a report  being  made  to  him,  to  persuade  the  wife  to 
return  or  to  restore  the  dowry. 

In  the  present  case  it  is  common  cause  that  plaintiff’s  wife 
deserted  him  on  several  occasions  and  went  to  defendant’s  kraal 
and  when  plaintiff  fetched  her  she  returned  to  his  kraal.  In  his 
evidence  plaintiff  stated  “The  last  time  I went  to  putuma  my 
wife  she  was  not  at  her  father’s  place.  This  was  in  1946. 
Defendant  said  he  did  not  know  where  she  was.  He  said  that 
he  had  last  seen  her  when  she  was  returned  to  my  father  at  our 
kraal.  He  said  she  had  not  returned  to  his  kraal  after  that.  From 
then  I did  nothing  to  get  my  wife  back  except  searching  for  her. 
I have  never  seen  or  heard  of  her  since  then.’’  These  statements 
corroborate  defendant’s  evidence  that  he  returned  the  woman  to 
plaintiff’s  kraal  on  each  occassion  when  she  deserted  to  his 
(defendant’s)  kraal. 

Plaintiff  has  thus  failed  to  shew  that,  after  his  wife  deserted 
him  for  the  last  time,  he  reported  to  defendant  that  she  refused 
to  return  to  him  and  that  defendant  failed  to  persuade  her  to 
do  so. 

Plaintiff  admitted  that  he  received  a report  that  his  wife  had 
died.  He  does  not  appear  to  have  made  investigations  with  a 
view  to  ascertaining  whether  the  report  was  true  but  issued 
summons  for  the  return  of  his  wife  or  refund  of  dowry.  Defen- 
dant brought  evidence  to  show  that  the  woman  died  at  Port 
Shepstone  and  this  has  not  been  contradicted. 


233 


If  the  woman  is  dead,  plaintiff  is  not  entitled  to  her  return 
or  refund  of  dowry  which  is  what  he  has  asked  for  in  his 
summons. 

The  judgment  given  was  “ action  dismissed  with  costs  This 
is  equivalent  to  an  absolution  judgment  (Manqume  v.  Tole  1950, 
N.A.C.  (S.D.  222),  but  the  judicial  officer’s  attention  is  invited 
to  the  provisions  of  section  54  of  Government  Notice  No.  2886 
of  1951  which  do  not  provide  for  a judgment  being  given  in  the 
words  used  by  him. 

The  appeal  is  dismissed  with  costs. 

Cockcroft  and  Strydom  (members):  Concur. 

For  Appellant:  Mr.  Eagle,  Kokstad. 

For  Respondent:  Mr.  Walker,  Kokstad. 


CENTRAL  NATIVE  AJPPEAL  COURT. 


KUMALO  V.  SMUT  N.O. 


N.A.C.  Case  No.  27/52. 


Johannesburg:  14th  October,  1952.  Before  Marsberg,  President, 

Rein  and  Venter,  Members  of  the  Court. 

PR  AC  I ICE  AND  PROCEDURE. 

Practice  and  procedure:  Sale  of  land. 

Plaintiff  sued  defendant  in  his  capacity  as  representative  in 
the  estate  of  the  late  Emma  Tunzi  for  an  order  compelling 
defendant  to  transfer  Lot  1372,  Evaton  Township,  into  pjaintiff’s 
name.  It  was  alleged  that  the  property  was  bought  in  1913 
from  Emma  Tunzi  who  died  in  1915.  At  the  trial  a Deed  of  Sale 
was  not  produced  and  it  transpired  that  Lot  1372  had  been 
transferred  to  William  Tunzi  in  the  Deeds  Registry  on  25th 
September,  1945.  At  the  close  of  plaintiff’s  case  a native  commis- 
sioner’s court  gave  judgment  of  absolution  from  the  instance. 
Plaintiff  appealed  on  the  grounds  that  the  judgment  was  against 
the  evidence  and  was  bad  in  law.  Application  was  also  made  for 
review  of  proceedings  by  reason  of  the  fact  that  the  judicial 
officer  who  presided  at  the  trial  should  have  recused  himself  on 
the  ground  that  he  imported  into  the  conduct  of  the  trial,  facts 
and  matters  concerning  the  parties  and  their  witnesses  of  which 
he  had  previous  knowledge. 

Held:  That  the  cause  of  action  had  became  prescribed. 

Held  further:  That  proof  of  the  alleged  sale  had  to  be  evidenced 
before  the  Native  Commissioner  by  a written  instrument  and 
parol  evidence  was  not  admissible. 

Held  further:  That  the  property  claimed  was  not  an  asset  in 
the  estate  so  that  there  was  no  privity  between  defendant 
and  plaintiff  on  the  claim  as  framed  in  the  summons. 

Held  further:  That  the  allegation  that  a judgment  is  “ bad  in 
law  ” is  not  a compliance  with  the  rules. 

Held  further:  That  the  terms  of  the  application  for  review 
were  exceptionable  as  no  allegation  of  irregularities  should 
be  lightly  made  and  supporting  affidavits  are  prerequisites 
and  should  accompany  the  application. 

Statutes,  etc.  referred  to: 

Section  thirty  of  Proclamation  No.  8 of  1902  (Transvaal). 

Appeal  from  the  Court  of  the  Native  Commissioner,  Vereeniging. 

Marsberg,  P.,  delivering  judgment  of  the  Court:  — 

In  the  Native  Commissioner’s  Court  at  Vereeniging  plaintiff, 
Harold  Hubert  Tembu  Kumalo,  in  his  capacity  as  the  Executor 


234 


Testamentary  in  the  estate  of  the  late  Lucy  Kumalo,  sued 
defendant  Johannes  Gerhardus  Smit  in  his  capacity  as  the 
representative  in  the  estate  of  the  late  Emma  Tunzi  for  an 
order  compelling  the  defendant  to  effect  the  registration  of  the 
transfer  of  certain  property,  being  Lot  No.  1372,  Evaton  Township, 
into  plaintiff’s  name. 

The  particulars  of  claim  allege:  — 

During  or  about  1913  the  said  Emma  Tunzi  sold  Lot 
No.  1372,  Evaton  Township,  to  Lucy  Kumalo  for  the  sum 
of  £50.  A formal  Deed  of  Sale  was  drawn  between  the 
parties  and  the  total  purchase  price  was  paid. 

At  the  time  of  her  death  in  1915  the  said  Emma  Tunzi 
had  failed  to  effect  transfer  of  the  said  Lot  No.  1372  into 
the  name  of  the  said  Lucy  Kumalo. 

Lucy  died  on  26th  June,  1949. 

At  the  end  of  evidence  given  for  plaintiff  the  Native  Commis- 
sioner decreed  absolution  from  the  instance.  Plaintiff  had  con- 
ducted his  case  in  person.  Plaintiff,  now  represented  by  Mr.  H. 
Helman,  has  appealed  against  the  judgment  and  applied  for  review 
in  the  following  form:  — 

Please  take  notice  that  the  plaintiff  hereby  notes  an 
appeal  against  the  judgment  delivered  on  the  29th  May, 
1952,  wherein  plaintiff’s  action  was  dismissed,  on  the  grounds 
that  the  said  judgment — 

(a)  Was  against  the  evidence  and  the  weight  of  the 
evidence; 

{b)  Bad  in  Law. 

The  full  grounds  as  to  why  the  said  judgment  is  bad 
in  law  will  be  extended  in  a supplementary  Notice  when 
the  Reasons  for  Judgment,  which  have  been  applied  for, 
have  been  received  from  the  judicial  officer. 

Application  will  also  be  made  to  review  the  proceedings 
by  reason  of  the  fact  that  the  judicial  officer  who  presided 
at  the  trial  of  this  action  should  in  fact  have  recused 
himself  on  the  ground  that  he  imported  into  the  conduct  of 
the  trial,  facts  and  matters  concerning  the  parties  and/or 
their  witnesses  of  which  he  had  previous  knowledge.  His 
introducing  such  facts  and  extraneous  knowledge  into  the 
conduct  of  this  trial  constituted  an  irregularity.  Affidavit 
will  be  forwarded  in  due  course. 

As  paragraph  {b)  of  the  grounds  of  appeal  and  the  application 
for  review  do  not  comply  with  the  Appeal  Court  rules,  they  fall 
away.  The  only  point  in  the  notice  of  appeal  left  for  our 
consideration  is  that  the  judgment  was  against  the  evidence  and 
the  weight  of  evidence. 

We  are  somewhat  surprised  that  a notice  of  appeal  has  been 
lodged.  It  is  clear  from  the  record — 

(a)  that  the  cause  of  action  arose  in  1913,  that  is  38  years 

before  issue  of  summons,  and  long  over  the  period  of 
prescription.  Though  defendant  has  not  raised  this  point 
he  should  have  done  so. 

(b)  By  the  provisions  of  Proclamation  No.  8 of  1902  (Trans- 
vaal). section  30 — 

“ No  contract  of  sale  of  fixed  property  shall  be  of 
any  force  or  effect  unless  it  be  in  writing  and  signed  by 
the  parties  thereto  or  by  their  agents  duly  authorized 
in  writing.” 

The  evidence  of  plaintiff  and  his  witnesses  was  that  the  alleged 
deed  of  sale  was  burnt  and  a copy  of  it  was  stated  to  be  in  some 
other  person’s  possession.  Obviously  proof  of  the  alleged  sale 
had  to  be  evidenced  before  the  Native  Commissioner  by  a 
written  instrument.  Parole  evidence  was  not  admissible.  The 
deed  was  not  produced. 


233 

(c)  Lot  1372  was  transferred  in  the  Deeds  Registry  to  William 
Tunzi  on  25th  September,  1945. 

At  the  time  summons  was  issued  the  Lot  was  not  an  asset 
in  the  estate  of  Emma  Tunzi.  There,  therefore,  appears  to  be  no 
privity  between  defendant  and  plaintiff  on  the  claim  as  framed 
in  the  summons. 

With  these  disabilities  plaintiff  appears  to  have  been  ill  advised 
to  take  action  and  more  particularly  to  bring  the  judgment  of  the 
Native  Commissioner  on  appeal  and  review.  The  notice  of  appeal 
and  review  has  obviously  been,  framed  without  due  regard  to  the 
facts  of  the  case.  No  supplementary  notice  has  been  lodged 
timeously  as  indicated.  To  allege  that  the  judgment  is  “ bad  in 
law”  is  not  a compliance  with  the  rules. 

The  terms  of  the  application  for  review  are  exceptionable. 
No  allegation  of  irregularities  should  be  lightly  made.  Suppor- 
ting affidavits  are  prerequisites  and  should  accompany  the  appli- 
cation. Without  the  supporting  affidavits  the  application  assumes 
the  character  of  an  unwarranted  reflection  on  the  judicial  officer. 
It  is,  moreover,  clear  in  this  instance  that  the  record  itself  contains 
no  grounds  on  which  the  imputations  of  irregularity  could  be 
substantiated.  Happily  the  request  for  review  was  not  brought 
up  for  consideration  and  we  therefore  make  no  further  comment. 

It  seems  purposeless  to  review  the  judgment  on  the  grounds 
that  it  is  against  the  evidence  and  the  weight  of  evidence.  On 
the  facts  placed  before  the  Court  by  plaintiff,  the  Native  Com- 
missioner could  give  no  other  than  the  judgment  which  was 
entered,  fn  view  of  the  inherent  disabilities  to  which  we  have 
drawn  attention  we  see  no  good  reason  to  disturb  the  judgment. 

The  appeal  is  dismissed  with  costs. 

Rein  and  Venter  (Member):  Concurred. 

For  Appellant:  Mr.  H.  Helman  of  Messrs.  Helman  & Michel, 
P.O.  Box  3592,  Johannesburg. 

For  Respondent:  Mr.  I.  Maltz,  i/b.,  Messrs.  Smit  & Malan, 
Vereeniging. 


SOUTHERN  NATIVE  APPEAL  COURT. 


MBONISWA  AND  ANOTHER  v.  MBONISWA. 


N.A.C.  Case  No.  35  of  1952. 


Kokstad:  14th  October,  1952.  Before  Warner,  acting  presi- 
dent; Cockroft  and  Strydom,  Members  of  the  Court. 

COMMON  LAW. 

Natives  estates — Three  successive  marriages  by  Christian  Rites — 
Devolution  of  estate  property  can  be  decided  only  if  type  of 
marriage  is  known — Evidence — Best  evidence  rule  production 
of  marriage  certificates. 

Late  Tiyo  S.  Mboniswa  was  married  thrice  by  Christian  Rites, 
he  survived  all  his  wives.  The  exact  dates  of  the  marriages  were 
not  stated.  He  died  intestate.  Respondent  (plaintiff  in  the 
Lower  Court  and  the  only  son  by  the  first  wife)  sued  appellants 
successfully  in  Chief  Makaula's  Court  for  delivery  of  dowry 
paid  for  deceased’s  daughter  by  the  econd  wife,  and  for  the 
return  of  sundry  movable  property  of  the  deceased.  He  also 
claimed  guardianship  of  his  half-sister  liziwe  a daughter  by 
deceased’s  third  wife.  Mpses  is  the  eldest  son  by  deceased’s 
second  wife.  Solomon  is  a younger  brother  of  deceased. 
An  appeal  was  noted  to  the  Native  Commissioner’s  Court  in 
terms  of  section  5 of  Government  Notice  No.  2255  of  1928  on  the 
grounds  that  the  Chief  erred  in  granting  judgment  in  favour 
of  Respondent. 


236 


The  Native  Commissioner  ruled  in  terms  of  the  decision  given 
in  C.  Mrasi  and  P.  Juta  v.  A.  Majavu  (1932  N.A.C.  4)  that  the 
children  of  the  three  wives  of  respondent’s  father  must  be 
regarded  as  belonging  to  one  family  and  that  respondent  as 
eldest  son  was  heir  according  to  Native  Law  and  Custom  and 
entitled  to  succeed  to  his  father’s  estate,  as  he  considered  also 
that  in  terms  of  section  2 (e)  of  Government  Notice  No.  1664  of 
1929  the  estate  had  to  be  administered  according  to  Native  Law. 

The  Appeal  is  against  this  finding  of  the  Native  Commis- 
sioner’s Court. 

Held: 

(1)  That  as  the  respective  marriage  certificates  had  not  been 

produced  it  was  not  possible  to  determine  whether  the 
deceased’s  estate  should  be  distributed  as  if  he  had  been 
a European.  [Vide  section  2 (c)  (ii)  of  Government 
Notice  No.  1664  of  1929.] 

(2)  That  in  proof  of  the  marriages  the  best  evidence  was 

the  production  of  the  marriage  certificates  and  that 
secondary  evidence  was  inadmissible  until  it  be  shewn 
that  production  of  primary  evidence  was  out  of  the 
party’s  power. 

(3)  That  it  was  essential  to  produce  the  marriage  certificates 

before  the  respective  rights  of  respondent  and  appellants 
could  be  determined  as,  if  one  of  the  marriages  were  in 
community  of  property  or  under  ante-nuptial  contract 
then  it  would  seem  that  the  property  of  that  marriage 
should  devolve  as  if  deceased  had  been  a European  in 
terms  of  section  2 (c)  (ii)  of  Government  Notice  No. 
1664  of  1929,  as  amended. 

(4)  That  the  decision  of  the  Native  Commissioner  was  in 

conflict  with  the  diction  in  Ngcwayi  v.  Ngcwayi  1950 
N.A.C.  (S.D.)  231  regarding  the  status  of  a woman 
married  by  Christian  Rites. 

Cases  referred  to: 

C.  Mrasi  and  P.  Juta  v.  A.  Majana,  1932,  N.A.C.,  4. 

Rubushe  v.  Jijane  P.  H.,  1952,  (1)  R.  11  P.  39. 

Lourens  v.  Lourens,  1936,  C.P.D.,  353. 

Njobe  V.  Njobe  and  Dube,  N.O..,  1950  (4),  S.A.L.R.,  545. 

Julia  Shata  v.  Mocholo  D.  Shata,  1942,  N.A.C.  (C.  & O.),  42. 

Damane  v.  Damane,  1944,  N.A.C.,  (C.  & O.),  84. 

Ngcwayi  v.  Ngcwayi,  1950,  N.A.C.,  (S.D.),  231. 

Tonjeni  v.  Tonjeni,  1947,  N.A.C.,  (C.  & O.),  8. 

Statutes,  etc.,  referred  to: 

Ordinance  No.  72  of  1830  (Cape). 

Proclamation  No.  142  of  1910,  Section  five  (1). 

Act  No.  38  of  1927,  Sections  five,  fifteen,  twenty-two,  twenty- 
three. 

Government  Notice  No.  2255  of  1928. 

Government  Notice  No.  1664  of  1929,  as  amended.  Section  2. 

Government  Notice  No.  2886  of  1951,  section  fifty-three  (13). 

Appeal  from  the  Court  of  Native  Commissioner,  Mount 
Frere. 

Cockroft  (Member): 

Respondent,  plaintiff  in  the  Lower  Court,  sued  appellants  in  the 
Court  of  Chief  W.  S.  Makaula  for  delivery  of  seven  head  of  cattle, 
dowry  paid  for  the  first  daughter  of  his  father’s  second  wife 
Madlomo,  three  yokes,  a planter,  plough,  four  pots,  personal 
clothing  and  assegais,  which  were  the  property  of  respondent’s 
deceased  father.  He  also  claimed  guardianship  of  the  girl 
Liziwe,  daughter  of  his  late  father  by  his  third  wife. 

The  Chief’s  Court  found  that  plaintiff  as  heir  of  the  first 
house  was  entitled  to  the  seven  head  of  cattle  as  Madlomo’s 
dowry  was  paid  out  of  his  house  and  should  be  refunded. 


237 


As  there  was  no  male  heir  in  her  house,  the  girl  Liziwe  was 
awarded  to  plaintifl.  Ihe  three  yokes,  personal  clothes,  planter 
and  assegais  that  belonged  to  FlaintifTs  farther  during  his 
mother’s  lifetime  were  also  awarded  to  plaintifl. 

An  appeal  was  noted  to  the  Native  Commissioner’s  Court 
in  terms  of  section  5 of  the  Regulations  framed  under  section 
twelve  of  Act  No.  No.  38  of  1927  (Government  Notice  No.  2255 
of  1928)  against  the  whole  of  the  judgment  delivered  by  Chief 
W.  Maicaula  on  the  grounds  that  the  Chief  erred  in  granting 
judgment  in  favour  of  Respondent. 

After  hearing  evidence,  the  Native  Commissioner  found 
that  the  following  facts  were  common  cause  or  not  disputed:  — 

1.  The  late  Tiyo  S.  Mboniswa  married  three  wives  succes- 
sively according  to  Christian  Rites  in  the  following  order:  — 

(1)  Mantolo  (2)  Madlomo.  (3)  Mabovu. 

2.  Johnson,  hereinafter  referred  to  as  the  plaintiff  is  the  only 

son  by  the  first  wife,  Moses,  first  appellant  is  eldest  son 
by  the  second  wife  and  Liziwe  is  the  daughter  by  the 
third  wife. 

3.  Deceased  left  no  will  and  made  no  allocation  of  his  pro- 

perty. 

4.  Deceased  survived  all  his  wives. 

5.  That  the  property,  the  subject  matter  of  this  dispute  were 

assets  in  the  estate  of  the  late  Tiyo  S.  Mboniswa. 

On  these  facts  he  came  to  the  conclusion  that,  in  terms  of 
section  2 (e)  of  G.N.  1664  of  1929,  as  amended,  the  property  in 
this  estate  falls  to  be  distributed  according  to  Native  Custom. 

The  Native  Commissioner  considered  that  he  was  bound  by  the 
decision  in  C.  Mrasi  and  P.  Juta  v.  A.  Majane,  1932,  N.A.C. 
4 in  which  case  the  deceased  also  married  three  wives  succes- 
sively according  to  Christian  Rites.  There  it  was  held  that 
there  were  no  houses  recognised  by  Native  Custom  as  separate 
establishments  each  having  an  heir  and  the  gelding  in  dispute 
fell  to  be  dealt  with  under  sub-section  P)  of  section  twenty-three 
of  the  Native  Administration  Act,  No.  38  of  1927,  and  as  such 
was  capable  of  being  devised  by  will. 

He  therefore  came  to  the  conclusion  that  the  children  of  the 
three  wives  of  Respondent’s  father  must  be  regarded  as  belonging 
to  one  family,  and  that  the  respondent,  as  the  eldest  son,  was  the 
heir  according  to  native  law  and  custom  and  as  such  was  entitled 
to  succeed  to  his  late  father’s  estate. 

Appellants  have  appealed  against  the  whole  of  the  judgment 
delivered  by  the  Native  Commissioner  on  the  following 
grounds : — 

1.  That  the  late  Tiyo  Mboniswa’s  estate  has  to  be  administered 

according  to  native  custom  in  accordance  with  which 
custom  all  rights  to  dowry  paid  or  to  be  paid  in  respect 
of  any  daughters  born  to  the  deceased  by  his  wife 
Madlomo  Mboniswa,  belong  to  and  were  inherited  by  the 
deceased’s  eldest  son  by  the  said  Madlomo,  namely  the 
appellant  Moses,  who  also  under  Native  Custom  inherited 
all  other  property  acquired  by  the  deceased  during  the 
subsistence  of  his  marriage  to  Madlomo. 

2.  The  Native  Commissioner  erred  in  coming  to  the  conclu- 

sion that  the  respondent,  Johnston,  can  have  any  right  to 
the  actual  or  prospective  dowries  of  the  deceased’s 
daughters  by  Madlomo,  white  there  are  sons  alive  bom  of 
Madlomo. 

3.  Dowry  disputes  must  in  any  event  be  decided  by  pure 

Native  Custom. 

Mr.  Zietsman  for  appellant,  did  not  contest  the  correctness 
of  the  Native  Commissioner’s  finding  declaring  plaintiff  to  be 
the  guardian  of  the  girl  Liziwe,  and  that  part  of  the  judgment 
will  stand.  This  must  not  be  construed,  however  as  a decision 
of  this  Court  that  plaintiff  will  be  entitled  to  her  dowry. 


238 


The  rest  of  the  subject  matter  of  the  claim  in  this  case 
concerns  a dispute  as  to  the  distribution  of  assets  in  the  estate 
of  the  late  Tiyo  S.  Mboniswa. 

In  terms  of  section  twenty-three  (4)  of  the  Native  Administra- 
tion Act,  No.  38  of  1927,  any  dispute  or  question  which  may 
arise  out  of  the  administration  or  distribution  of  any  estate  in 
accordance  with  Native  Law  shall  be  determined  by  the  Native 
Commissioner. 

The  dispute  could,  therefore,  in  the  firs!  instant,  have  been 
brought  before  the  Native  Commissioner  in  his  administrative 
capacity  at  tittle  or  no  cost  to  the  parties.  It  is  not  clear  from  the 
record  on  what  evidence  the  Native  Commissioner  came  to  the 
conclusion  that  this  estate  did  not  fall  under  any  of  the  classes 
described  in  paragraphs  (a),  {b),  (c),  and  (d)  of  section  2 of 
Government  Notice  No.  1664  of  1929^  as  amended,  and  thus  in 
terms  of  paragraph  (c)  of  that  section  fell  to  be  distributed 
according  to  native  law  and  custom. 

In  terms  of  paragraph  (c)  (ii)  of  section  2 of  Government 
Notice  No.  1664  of  1929,  as  amended  by  Government  Notice 
No.  939  of  1947,  if  the  deceased  at  the  time  of  his  death  was  a 
widower  of  a marriage  in  community  of  property  or  under  ante- 
nuptial contract,  the  property  shall  devolve  as  if  he  had  been 
a European. 

The  only  evidence  on  the  record  regarding  the  conjugal  status 
of  the  father  of  respondent  and  his  three  wives,  was  that  of 
respondent  when  he  states;  — 

“ My  father  married  my  mother  by  Christian  Rites.” 
“My  father  married  his  second  wife  by  Christian  Rites”; 
and  that  of  the  appellant  Solomon  Mboniswa  when  he  says:  — 
“ Samuel  married  all  his  wives  by  Christian  Rites.  He 
married  his  first  wife  before  the  first  Great  War.” 

The  best  evidence  of  the  marriages  of  the  three  wives,  to 
respondent’s  father,  namely,  copies  of  the  respective  marriage 
certificates,  has  not  been  produced.  Vide  section  thirty-seven 
of  Ordinance  No.  72  of  1830  (Cape),  and  Rubushe  v.  Jiyane 
P.H.  1952  (1)  R.  11  at  page  29.  Consequently  it  is  not  possible 
to  determine  whether  respondent’s  father  at  the  time  of  his 
death  was  a widower  of  a marriage  in  community  of  property 
or  under  ante-nuptial  contract,  in  which  case  his  property, 
would,  in  terms  of  paragraph  (c)  (ii)  of  section  2 of  Government 
Notice  No.  1664  of  1929,  as  amended,  devolve  as  if  he  had 
been  a European. 

The  rule  of  law  is  that  the  best  evidence  must  be  produced 
to  the  exclusion  of  any  inferior  evidence  or  information  on  the 
point. 

Secondary  evidence  is  inadmissible  until  it  be  shewn  that  the 
production  of  primary  evidence  is  out  of  the  party’s  power. 
(Scoble’s  Law  of  Evidence  in  South  Africa,  second  edition  at 
Page  20.) 

In  a matter  such  as  divorce  affecting  status  or  the  rights  of 
the  children  it  is  the  practice  of  the  Court  to  require  the  produc- 
tion of  the  marriage  certificate  if  such  production  is  at  all 
possible.  (Lourens  v.  Lourens,  1936,  C.P.D.  353.)  See  also 
Njobe  V.  Njobe  and  Dube  N.O.  1950  (4)  S.A.L.R.  545  regarding 
the  protection  afforded  to  the  parties  as  well  as  the  issue  of  a 
marriage  out  of  community  of  property. 

In  the  present  action  the  production  of  the  marriage  cetifi- 
cates  of  their  father  and  his  three  wives  is  essential  to  determine 
the  respective  rights  of  respondent  and  appellant  Moses  Mboniswa 
in  the  estate  of  their  late  father.  If  any  of  the  three  marriages 
were  in  community  of  property  or  under  ante-nuptial  contract, 
then  it  seems  that  the  property  of  that  marriage  should  devolve 
as  if  he  had  been  a European,  vide  paragraph  (c)  (ii)  of  section 
2 of  Government  Notice  No.  1664  of  1929  quoted  above. 
In  that  event  respondent  would  not  be  entitled  to  all  the  property 
to  the  exclusion  of  the  other  children.  In  Mrasi  and  Juta  vs'. 


239 


Majevu,  supra,  the  provisions  of  section  2 (c)  of  Government 
Notice  No.  1664  of  1929  appear  to  have  been  overlooked. 
In  view  of  the  marriage  of  the  late  Zekwa  in  community  of 
property,  the  property  in  his  estate  devolved  as  if  he  had  been  a 
European,  and  was  capable  of  being  devised  by  will  in  terms 
of  section  tweriiy-lhree  (3)  of  Act  No.  38  of  1927. 

In  Julia  Shata  v.  Mocholo  D.  Shata,  1942  ,N.A.C.  (C.  & O.), 
42,  the  Assistant  Native  Commissioner  had  held  that  as  the 
marriage  between  the  late  Daniel  Shata  and  appellant,  was  in 
terms  of  section  5 (1)  of  Proclamation  No.  142  of  1910, 
out  of  community  of  property,  it  obviously  is  not  one  of  the 
forms  of  marriage  referred  to  in  section  2 (c)  of  Government 
Notice  No.  1664  of  1929  and  therefore  the  estate  fell  to  be 
administered  under  sub-section  (e)  of  section  2 of  the  said 
Government  Notice. 

At  pages  43  and  44,  the  learned  President  stated ; “ If  we 
examine  Government  Notice  No.  1664  of  1929,  we  find  that 
it  deals  with  the  intestate  estates  of  deceased  natives . . . 
natives  married  in  community  of  property  or  by  ante-nuptial 
contract  and  detribalised  natives  generally.  The  object  clearly 
was  to  deal  with  these  estates  in  a different  manner  to  those  of 
ordinary  tribal  natives.  The  regulations  do  not  include  the 
estates  of  those  natives  whose  only  marriage  was  one  out  of 
community  of  property  by  virtue  merely  of  sub-section  (6)  of 
section  twenty-two  of  Act  No.  38  of  1927  (which  re-enacted  in 
slightly  modified  from  section  5 (1)  of  Proclamation  No.  142 
of  1910).  In  the  opinion  of  this  Court  this  constitutes  a casus 
omissus,  in  cases  where  there  has  been  no  prior  customary  union, 
but  it  is  not  of  any  consequence  in  the  present  enquiry,  where 
the  deceased  was  first  married  in  community  of  property. 

The  words  used  in  paragraph  (c)  of  Government  Notice  No. 
1664  arc  clear  and  definite  and  admit  of  only  one  meaning, 
namely,  that  if  the  deceased  had  at  any  time  contracted  a 
marriage  in  community  of  property  or  by  ante-nuptial  contract, 
his  estate  on  his  decease  had  to  devolve  as  though  he  had  been 
a European  ” (The  casus  omissus  mentioned  above  has  since 
been  remedied  by  Government  Notice  No.  939  of  1947.) 

This  Court  feels  that  there  is  no  room  for  doubt  as  to  the 
intention  of  the  legislature  in  framing  the  regulations  under 
Government  Notice  No.  1664  of  1929.  As  the  late  Daniel 
Shata  had  during  his  lifetime  contracted  a marriage  in  community 
of  property  his  estate  must  devolve  as  if  he  had  been  a 
European,  and  the  fact  that  he  contracted  a second  marriage 
which  itself  does  not  fall  within  the  terms  of  paragraph  (c)  does 
not  affect  the  position. 

Damane  v.  Damane,  1944,  N.A.C.  (C.  & O.),  84  is  an  instance 
of  a case  in  which  the  deceased  father  and  husband  of  the 
parties  was  married  neither  in  community  of  property  nor  by 
ante-nuptial  contract  and  thus  any  property  not  falling  under 
sub-sections  (1)  and  (2)  of  section  twenty-three  of  Act  No.  38 
of  1927  was  in  terms  of  section  2 (e)  of  Government  Notice  No. 
1664  of  1929,  as  amended,  to  be  distributed  according  to  Native 
Law  and  Custom. 

There  is  a conflict  of  evidence  as  to  when  some  of  the  property 
claimed  was  acquired,  and  the  Native  Commissioner  has  made  no 
finding  on  these  points.  As  it  is  important  to  know  during  the 
subsistence  of  which  of  his  three  successive  marriages  such 
property  was  acquired,  he  should  give  findings  on  this  matter. 

The  decision  of  the  Native  Commissioner  that  the  children 
of  the  three  wives  must  be  regarded  as  belonging  to  one 
family,  and  that  the  eldest  son  was  entitled  to  succeed  to  the 
whole  estate  is  in  conflict  with  the  following  statement  which 
appears  on  page  232  in  the  case  of  Ngewayi  v.  Ngewayi,  1950, 
N.A.C.  (D.S.),  231:  — 

“A  marriage  by  Christian  Rites  does  not  greate  a ‘ house  ’. 
A woman  so  married  is  in  the  eyes  of  the  law  her  husband’s 
only  wife.  Her  status  is  independant  of  any  of  her  husband’s 


240 


‘ house  ’ or  other  wives.  Her  eldest  son  succeeds  to  such  property 
as  was  acquired  by  her  husband  during  the  subsistence  of  the 
marriage.  In  this  connection  see  the  decision  in  the  case  of 
Tonjeni  v.  Tonjeni,  1947,  N.A.C.  (C.  & O.),  8,  in  which  the 
circumstances  were  somewhat  similar  and  in  which  the  question 
of  succession  was  also  in  dispute.” 

The  production  of  the  marriage  certificates  or  certified  copies 
thereof  are  essential  to  the  just  decision  of  this  case  and  this 
Court  will  exercise  the  wide  discretion  conferred  by  section 
fifteen  of  Act  No.  38  of  1927,  by  setting  aside  that  part  of  the 
judgment  awarding  the  assets  in  the  estate  to  plaintiff,  to  enable 
either  of  the  parties  to  tender  the  necessary  evidence  regarding 
the  three  marriages  of  the  late  Tiyo  Samuel  Mboniswa.  In 
terms  of  rule  53  (13)  promulgated  under  Government  Notice  No. 
2886  of  1951,  the  presiding  officer  may  himself  call  a witness 
not  called  by  either  party  if  he  thinks  his  evidence  is  necessary, 
in  order  to  elucidate  the  truth  or  for  the  solution  of  the  question. 

The  judgment  of  the  Court  below  awarding  the  assets  in  the 
estate  to  plaintiff  is  therefore  set  aside  and  the  record  of 
the  proceedings  is  returned  for  such  further  evidence  as  either 
of  the  parties  may  tender,  and  for  a fresh  judgment  to  be 
entered  thereafter.  Costs  of  appeal  to  be  costs  in  the  cause 
Warner  (Acting  President)  and  Strydom  (Member):  Concurred. 

For  Appellant:  Mr.  Zietsman,  Kokstad. 

For  Respondent:  Mr.  Elliot,  Kokstad. 


NORTH-EASTERN  NATIVE  APPEAL  COURT. 


SHANGASE  v.  KUMALO. 


N.A.C.  Case  No.  66  of  1952. 


Pietermaritzburg:  14th  October,  1952.  Before  Steenkamp, 

President,  Balk  and  Richards,  members  of  the  Court. 

LAW  OF  PROCEDURE. 

Practice  and  Procedure — Appeal — Late  noting — Application  for 

condonation. 

Summary:  Appellant  was  late  in  noting  his  appeal  and 
embodied  in  his  notice  of  appeal  a paragraph  reading:  — 

“ Whereas  reasons  for  judgment  were  only  given  to 
Appellant  on  the  12th  July^  application  for  condonation  of 
appeal  is  hereby  made.” 

Held:  That  the  rules,  as  interpreted,  have  not  been  complied 
with  and  as  the  appeal  was  not  noted  timeously,  and  there 
being  no  proper  application  for  condonation  of  the  late 
noting  before  the  Court,  the  appeal  should  be  struck  off 
the  roll  with  costs. 

Cases  referred  to: 

Dhludhla  v.  Zungu,  1947,  N.A.C.  (T.  & N.),  60. 

Statutes,,  etc.  referred  to: 

Native  Appeal  Court  Rules  Nos.  2,  4 and  14  and  No.  6 of 
the  “ Old  Rules  ”. 

Appeal  from  the  Court  of  the  Native  Commissioner,  Camper- 
down. 

Steenkamp  (President): 

Judgment  for  defendant  (now  respondent)  was  delivered  on 
19th  June,  1952.  On  26th  June,  1952,  the  appellant  requested 
the  Native  Commissioner  to  be  supplied  with  the  facts  found 
proved  and  reasons  for  judgment.  This  request  was  received 


241 


on  the  30th  June,  1952.  The  Native  Commissioner  duly  com- 
plied with  the  request  and  a written  judgment  dated  1st  July, 
1952,  was  filed  of  record,  but  it  was  not  until  30th  July,  1952, 
that  the  appellant  filed  his  notice  of  appeal. 

In  the  notice  of  appeal  appellant  states  that  whereas  reasons 
for  judgment  were  only  given  to  appellant  on  12th  July,  applica- 
tion for  condonation  of  appeal  is  hereby  made. 

According  to  rule  4 of  the  Native  Appeal  Court  Rules  an 
appeal  should  be  noted  within  fourteen  days  after  the  delivery 
to  the  Clerk  of  Court  of  the  written  judgment  by  the  presiding 
officer. 

In  the  first  instance  the  appellant  should  have  enquired  from 
the  Clerk  of  the  Court,  on  the  expiration  of  ten  days  after 
his  request,  whether  a judgment  had  been  filed.  It  was  not  the 
duty  of  the  Clerk  of  the  Court  to  notify  the  appellant  that 
such  a judgment  had  been  filed.  In  this  case  the  presiding 
officer  filed  the  written  judgment  well  within  the  time  limit  of 
ten  days  fixed  by  rule  2. 

What  this  Court  has  to  decide  primarily  is  wether  the  request 
for  condonation,  embodied  in  the  notice  of  appeal  can  be  treated 
as  a proper  application  for  extension  of  time  in  which  to  note 
the  appeal.  The  relevant  portion  of  rule  4 reads  that  the  Court 
of  Appeal  may  in  any  case  at  the  hearing  of  the  appeal  extend 
such  period  on  application  and  upon  just  cause  being  shown. 

Rule  14  deals  with  objections,  exceptions  and  applications 
in  connection  with  an  appeal.  It  is  provided  in  that  rule  that 
such  an  application  shall  be  filed,  in  triplicate,  with  the  Registrar 
(or  in  his  absence  with  the  Clerk  of  the  Native  Commissioner’s 
Court  at  the  centre  where  the  session  of  the  Native  Appeal 
Court  is  to  be  held)  not  less  than  24  hours  prior  to  the  commence- 
ment of  such  session  and  a copy  of  such  application  shall  be 
served  on  the  other  party. 

The  old  rule  6 reads  that  the  Court  of  Appeal  may  in  any 
case  extend  such  period  upon  just  cause  being  shown.  That 
rule  did  not  definitely  state  that  an  application  in  writing 
should  be  made,  yet  in  the  case  of  Dhludhla  v.  Zungu,  1947, 
N.A.C.  (T.  & N.),  60,  this  Court  decided  that  an  application  for 
condonation  of  late  noting  of  appeal  must  be  supported  by 
affidavit.  How  necessary  this  is  cannot  be  too  strongly  emphasized 
because  the  Appeal  Court  firstly  has  to  decide  whether  the  late 
noting  is  due  to  the  fault  of  the  appellant.  This  can  only  be 
decided  if  evidence  by  means  of  an  affidavit  giving  reasons  for 
the  late  noting  is  before  the  Court.  If  the  reasons  are  such  that 
the  Appeal  Court  feels  there  was  no  excuse  for  the  late  noting, 
then  the  question  of  whether  a manifest  injustice  is  apparent 
from  the  evidence  adduced  in  the  case  will  have  to  be  considered. 

There  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  rules  as  interpreted  have  not 
been  complied  with. 

The  appeal  is  struck  off  the  roll  with  costs  on  the  grounds 
that  it  was  noted  late,  and  there  being  no  proper  application 
for  condonation. 

Balk  (Permanent  member) : 

I agree  that  this  appeal  should  be  struck  off  the  roll  with 
costs  as  it  was  not  noted  timeously  and  no  proper  application 
for  condonation  of  the  late  noting  is  before  this  Court. 

Richards  (Member) : 

I agree  that  the  appeal  should  be  struck  off  the  roll  with  costs. 

For  Appellant:  Mr.  D.  B.  Davies  of  Messrs.  J.  Fraser  & Co. 

For  Respondent ; Adv.  D.  Shearer  instructetd  by  Messrs.  Cowley 
& Cowley. 


242 


NORTH-EASTERN  NATIVE  APPEAL  COURT. 


MKIZE  V.  MNGUNI. 


N.A.C.  Case  No.  68  of  1952. 


Pietermaritzburg:  14th  October,  1952.  Before  Steenkamp, 

President;  Balk  and  Riehards,  Members  of  the  Court. 

LAW  OF  PROCEDURE. 

Practice  and  Procedure — Chiefs’  Courts — Jurisdiction — Appeal 

to  Native  Commissioner’s  Court — System  of  Law  to  be  applied. 

Summary:  An  appeal  against  the  judgment  of  a chief  was 
heard  by  a Native  Commissioner,  who  applied  Common 
Law  in  deciding  the  case. 

Held:  That  as  Chiefs’  Courts’  jurisdiction  is  limited  to  civil 
claims  arising  out  of  Native  law  and  custom,  the  Native 
Commissioner  should  have  used  his  discretion  in  favour  of 
Native  law  and  custom,  as  it  was  a case  tried  under  that 
system  of  law,  which  formed  the  subject  of  the  appeal  to 
his  Court. 

Held  further:  That  the  erroneous  application  of  a particular 
system  of  law  does  not,  in  the  instant  case,  affect  the  merits 
of  the  appeal  as  there  is  no  prejudice,  and  therefore  the 
appeal  should  be  dismissed  with  costs. 

Statutes,  etc.  referred  to: 

Section  twelve,  (1)  (a)  of  Act  No.  38  of  1927,  as  amended. 

Appeal  from  the  Court  of  the  Native  Commissioner,  Richmond. 

Steenkamp  (President): 

In  dismissing  this  appeal  with  costs,  and  which  should  never 
have  been  noted  on  the  grounds  set  out  in  the  notice  of  appeal, 
I wish  to  point  out  that  the  damages  ineurred  by  the  plaintiff 
and  as  awarded  by  the  Chief  are  fully  justified  from  the 
evidence  adduced  before  the  Native  Commissioner. 

I wish,  however,  to  draw  the  Native  Commissioner’s  attention 
to  the  fact  that  he  heard  this  case  as  an  appeal  from  a Chief’s 
Court.  The  Chief’s  jurisdiction  is  limited  to  civil  claims  arising 
out  of  Native  law  and  custom,  vide  section  twelve  (1)  (a)  of 
the  Native  Administration  Act,  38  of  1927,  as  amended  by 
section  five.  Act  No.  21  of  1943.  Trespass  and  damage  to  crops 
are  known  to  Native  law  and  custom,  vide  section  one  hundred 
and  thirty-four  of  the  Code,  and  the  Native  Commissioner 
therefore  erred  in  hearing  the  appeal  under  common  law.  He 
should  have  used  his  discretion  in  favour  of  Native  law  and 
eustom  seeing  that  it  was  a case  tried  under  that  system  of  law, 
which  formed  the  subject  of  the  appeal  to  his  Court. 

If  the  Native  Commissioner  wanted  to  apply  common  law  he 
should,  to  be  consistent,  have  set  aside  the  proceedings  in  the 
Chief’s  Court,  but  this  erroneous  applieation  of  a particular 
system  of  law  does  not  however  affect  the  merits  of  the  appeal 
as  there  is  no  prejudice  and  therefore  the  appeal  should  be 
dismissed  with  costs. 

Balk  (Permanent  member):  I concur. 

Richards  (Member):  I concur. 

For  Appellant:  Mr.  I.  N.  R.  Swain  of  Messrs.  C.  C.  C.  Raul- 
stone  & Co. 

For  Respondent:  Mr.  L.  Weinberg  i/b  Messrs.  Wynne,  Cole 
& Tod. 


243 


NORTH-EASTERN  NATIVE  APPEAL  COURT. 


IVfSOMI  V.  MSOMI. 


N.A.C.  Case  No.  58/52. 


Pietermaritzburg;  16th  October  1952.  Before  Steenkamp, 

President;  Balk  and  Richards,  Members  of  the  Court. 

ZULU  CUSTOM 

Maintenance  of  Kraal — Contributions  by  inmates. 

Lobolo — Provision  of  cattle  by  kraal  head  for  lobolo  of  younger 

brother. 

Summary:  Plaintiff  claimed  sixteen  head  of  cattle  (being  three 
head  with  their  progeny  of  thirteen  head  of  cattle)  alleging 
that  the  three  head  of  cattle  had  been  purchased  by  defen- 
dant on  his  (plaintiff’s)  behalf  from  an  amount  of  £7  sent 
to  defendant  by  plaintiff  while  he  (pjaintiff)  was  an  inmate 
of  defendant’s  kraal. 

The  £7  was  the  only  amount  sent  by  plaintiff  to  defendatit 
during  all  the  years  in  which  plaintiff  was  an  inmate  of  his 
kraal.  Plaintiff  requested  defendant  to  furnish  him  with 
lobolo  cattle,  which  was  refused. 

Held:  That  as  plaintiff  had  contributed  practically  nothing 
towards  the  upkeep  of  the  kraal,  he  was  not  entitled 
to  any  contribution  towards  his  lobolo  by  defendant. 

Held  further:  That  the  Native  Commissioner  had  not  consi- 
dered the  probabilities  from  a legal  point  of  view,  in  that 
he  had  not  dealt  with  the  duties  and  obligations  an  inmate 
owes  to  the  kraal  head,  and  if  he  had  so  considered  that 
aspect,  he  might  have,  on  the  evidence,  come  to  a different 
conclusion. 

Cases  referred  to: 

Rex  V.  Dlumayo  and  another,  1948  (2),  S.A.  677,  (A.D.). 

Statutes:  Section  thirty-five  of  the  Natal  Code  of  Native  Law 
(Proclamation  No.  168/32). 

Appeal  from  the  Court  of  the  Native  Commissioner,  Ixopo. 

Steenkamp  (President),  delivering  the  majority  judgment  of 
the  Court:  — 

In  the  Chief’s  Court  the  plaintiff  (now  respondent)  sued  the 
defendant  (now  appellant)  for  three  head  of  cattle  and  their 
progeny  of  13  head  of  cattle  which  he  alleges  defendant  pur- 
chased on  his  behalf  out  of  an  amount  of  £7  he  had  handed 
over  to  defendant. 

Defendant’s  plea  was  a denial  of  plaintiff’s  allegation  that  the 
cattle  were  purchased  on  his  behalf. 

The  Chief  gave  judgment  for  plaintiff  for  14  head  of  cattle  and 
costs.  On  appeal  to  the  Native  Commissioner  the  judgment  was 
altered  to  one  for  plaintiff  for  12  head  of  cattle  and  costs. 

Defendant  has  now  appealed  to  this  Court  on  the  following 
grounds: — 

1.  Plaintiff  failed  to  discharge  the  onus  of  proof  that  cattle 

bought  by  defendant  in  the  absence  of  plaintiff  were  in 
fact  purchased  for  plaintiff  and  with  his  money — but  on 
the  contrary  all  the  presumptions  and  probabilities  of  the 
case,  as  reflected  by  the  evidence  are  in  favour  of  owner- 
ship vesting  in  defendant. 

2.  The  conflict  of  evidence  between  plaintiff  and  his  witnesses 

negative  their  story. 

3.  It  would  be  unlikely,  and  contrary  to  Native  law  and 

custom  for  defendant,  plaintiff’s  kraal  head,  to  agree  to 


244 


use  what  was  the  only  money  alleged  ever  to  have  been 
brought  home  by  plaintiff,  and  at  a time  when  plaintiff  was 
a young  boy — to  buy  cattle  for  him.  Such  money,  if 
brought  home,  vested  in  defendant. 

At  the  outset  I wish  to  point  out  that  the  evidence  is  not  at 
all  clear  whether  when  he  brought  the  £7  home  plaintiff  was  still 
a young  boy.  On  the  contrary  the  evidence  seems  to  indicate  that 
he  was  already  a taxpayer.  He  might  still  have  been  a minor  but 
in  any  case  for  the  purposes  of  this  case  it  seems  immaterial  what 
his  age  was,  as  according  to  section  thirty-five  (1)  of  the  Code  a 
kraal  head  is  entitled  to  a reasonable  share  of  the  earnings  of 
other  members  of  his  family  and  of  any  other  kraal  inmates. 

Plaintiff  and  defendant  are  brothers — defendant  being  the 
eldest  and  general  heir  to  their  late  father.  At  the  time  of  their 
father’s  death  plaintiff  was  only  a small  herd  boy.  Defendant 
was  much  older  and  became  the  head  of  the  kraal  on  his 
father’s  death.  Plaintiff,  therefore,  fell  under  the  guardianship 
of  the  defendant  and  was  subject  to  all  the  obligations,  restric- 
tions and  obedience  a minor  or  inmate  of  a kraal  owes  to  a 
kraal  head. 

Plaintiff  first  went  to  work  at  Port  Shepstone  and  after  having 
worked  there  for  some  time — it  is  not  at  all  clear  for  how  long 
he  worked — he  returned  home,  i.e.  to  the  kraal  of  his  late  father 
where  his  mother  and  defendant,  who  was  then  already  a 
married  man,  were  residing.  According,  to  plaintiff’s  evidence, 
which  is  denied  by  defendant,  he  gave  defendant  £7  of  his 
earnings  and  asked  him  to  purchase  cattle  on  his  (plaintiff’s) 
behalf.  Defendant  handed  the  money  over  to  their  mother  for 
safekeeping.  It  is  not  understood  why  defendant  should  have 
done  so  as  he  had  his  own  wife  who  could  have  looked  after 
the  money,  but  this  is  only  by  the  way.  Plaintiff  remained  at 
home  for  a short  while  and  then  went  to  work  at  Johannesburg, 
where  he  remained  for  a period  ranging  from  10  to  16  years. 
During  the  period  he  was  away  his  people,  i.e.  his  mother  and 
his  brother,  the  defendant,  never  heard  from  him.  In  fact  his 
mother  who  gave  evidence  on  his  behalf  states  that  he  was  away 
for  so  long  that  she  had  given  him  up  as  lost.  She  was  not  even 
in  possission  of  his  address  while  he  was  away. 

After  plaintiff  had  had  enough  of  Johannesburg — having  stayed 
there  for  a long  period — he  returned  to  the  kraal.  This  goes  to 
prove  that  he  still  considered  himself  an  inmate  of  that  kraal. 
His  return  could  be  likened  to  that  of  the  prodigal  son,  and 
while  his  mother  must  have  been  very  pleased  to  see  him 
again  after  so  many  years,  his  brother,  the  defendant,  must  have 
felt  that  plaintiff  had  neglected  the  obligations  he  owed  to  the 
kraal.  Within  a week  they  quarrelled.  Plaintiff  naturally  blames 
his  brother,  the  defendant,  for  the  quarrel,  whereas  defendant, 
blames  him.  As  a result  of  the  quarrel  plaintiff  left  the  kraal 
and  then  claimed  that  out  of  the  £7  he  had  given  to  defendant 
certain  three  head  of  cattle  were  purchased  on  his  behalf  and 
he  wants  those  cattle  and  their  progeny  handed  over  to  him. 

According  to  the  evidence  given  by  defendant  the  cause  of  the 
quarrel  was  due  to  the  fact  that  plaintiff  on  his  return  from 
Johannesburg  asked  defendant  to  point  out  cattle  with  which  to 
pay  lobolo.  Defendant  declined  to  do  so  whereupon  plaintiff 
became  annoyed  and  a quarrel  ensued.  This  explanation  rings 
true,  especially  as  plaintiff’s  version  of  the  quarrel  seems  rather 
frivolous  when  he  states  that  this  was  due  to  the  fact  that  he  had 
asked  defendant  why  one  of  the  animals,  i.e.  one  of  those  in 
dispute,  had  not  been  fed.  When  it  is  considered  that  defendant 
had  looked  after  the  cattle  for  so  many  years,  it  seems  rather 
presumptuous  on  the  part  of  plaintiff  to  question  defendant 
about  the  feeding  of  one  beast  and  I do  not  think  he  would 
have  had  the  impertinence  to  do  so  and  therefore  the  defen- 
dant’s version  of  the  quarrel  seems  the  more  probable  and  it  is 
not  surprising  that  he  declined  to  give  plaintiff  any  lobolo 


245 


cattle.  1 hold  he  was  justified  in  taking  up  the  attitude  that  his 
upkeep  of  the  kraal,  was  not  entitled  to  any  contribution  towards 
his  lobolo. 

In  a case  of  this  nature  where  plaintiff  after  an  absence  of 
many  years  claims  that  certain  cattle  at  the  kraal  were  purchased 
on  his  behalf,  clear  proof  is  required  that  this  is  so.  I find 
myself  unable  to  agree  that  plaintiff  has  proved  ownership  in 
the  cattle.  There  are  certain  discrepancies  in  the  evidence 
given  by  him  and  that  given  by  this  two  witnesses  but,  before 
dealing  with  these,  it  is  desirable  to  point  out  that  plaintiff, 
if  his  evidence  is  to  be  believed,  was  at  Port  Shepstone  when 
the  cattle  were  bought  for  him  by  the  defendant.  He  returned 
from  Port  Shepstone  to  the  family  kraal  before  proceeding  to 
work  at  Johannesburg.  Yet  he  did  not  take  steps  to  have  those 
cattle  branded  and  earmarked. 

Plaintiff  states  all  these  cattle  were  purchased  while  he  was 
still  at  Port  Shepstone  and  saw  them  at  the  kraal  where  the  three 
cattle  were  pointed  out  before  there  was  any  inerease,  yet  his 
mother  who  gave  evidence  on  his  behalf  states  that  only  one 
beast  had  been  purchased  before  plaintiff  left  for  Johannesburg 
and  that  plaintiff  only  saw  this  one  animal. 

It  is  difficult  for  me  to  understand  why  plaintiff  if  he  had  three 
head  of  cattle  should  have  taken  no  steps  to  communicate  with 
his  mother  and  brother,  the  defendant,  for  so  long  a period 
and  enquire  after  his  eattle.  Natives  attach  considerable  value 
to  cattle,  especially  as  in  this  case  two  of  the  cattle  were  heifers, 
and  his  lack  of  interest  militates  strongly  against  hi^  allegations 
that  he  owned  any  cattle.  The  probabilities  here  also  favour 
the  defendant. 

In  his  case  before  the  Native  Commissioner  the  plaintiff’s 
mother  and  his  sister-in-law,  wife  of  a deceased  brother,  gave 
evidence  on  his  behalf.  The  Native  Commissioner  accepted  their 
evidence  that  plaintiff  had  handed  over  the  money  to  defendant 
for  the  specific  purpose  of  cattle  being  purchased  on  his  behalf 
Defendant  denied  that  he  ever  received  £7  or  any  amount  from 
the  plaintiff.  His  evidence  stands  alone. 

If  plaintiff  only  contributed  £7  to  the  common  household 
over  a period  of  at  least  10  years;  then  we  must  ask  ourselves  the 
question  whether  defendant  would  have  been  so  generous  as  to 
inform  his  brother,  the  plaintiff,  on  his  return  to  the  kraal  that 
such  a large  number  of  cattle,  viz.  14  are  his  property.  Plaintiff 
wants  the  Court  to  believe  that  on  his  return  home  the  defendant 
pointed  the  animals  out  to  him.  Plaintiff  gives  a detailed 
description  of  the  cattle  and  the  Native  Commissioner  in  his 
reasons  for  judgment  emphasizes  that  he  believed  plaintiff 
where  he  states  that  defendant  was  his  informant  when  he 
acquired  a profound  knowledge  of  the  history  and  of  progeny 
accruing  to  the  original  animals  purchased. 

I cannot  agree  with  the  Native  Commissioner  that  it  must 
have  been  the  defendant  who  gave  plaintiff  all  the  information. 
His  mother  and  sister-in-law  could  have  done  so  as  they  had 
been  living  at  the  kraal  and  could  quite  easily  have  remembered 
the  cattle  defendant  admits  he  purchased. 

When  we  consider  the  legal  issues  as  advanced  in  ground  3 
of  the  Notice  of  Appeal,  then  a different  phase  is  apparent  in 
the  case.  The  Native  Commissioner  has  not  considered  the 
probabilities  from  a legal  point  of  view,  in  that  he  has  not  dealt 
with  the  duties  and  obligations  an  inmate  owes  to  the  kraal  head. 
If  he  had  considered  that  aspect  he  might  have,  on  the  evidence, 
come  to  a different  conclusion. 

In  my  opinion  the  appeal  should  be  allowed  with  costs  and 
the  Native  Commissioner’s  judgment  altered  to  read:- — 

“ Appeal  from  Chief’s  Court  is  allowed  with  costs  and  the 
Chief’s  judgment  altered  to  one  of  absolution  from  the  instance 
with  costs.” 


246 


Richards  (Member):  I agree  with  the  learned  President. 

Balk  (Permanent  Member — Dissentiente) : — 

The  pleadings  in  this  case,  the  judgments  of  the  Courts  below 
and  the  grounds  of  the  instant  appeal  are  set  out  in  the  majority 
judgment  of  this  Court  delivered  by  the  learned  President,  with 
which  I regret  I am  unable  to  agree. 

To  my  mind  it  is  manifest  from  the  reasons  for  judgment 
furnished  by  the  presiding  Additional  Native  Commissioner  in  the 
Court  a quo  that  he  gave  due  consideration  both  to  the  demea- 
nour of  the  witnesses  and  to  the  probabilities  and  improbabilities 
as  were  disclosed  by  the  evidence  to  have  been  material  in 
arriving  at  his  findings  of  fact;  and  it  seems  to  me  that  he  has 
not  misdirected  himself  therein.  The  presumption  therefore  is 
that  his  conclusion  that  the  plaintiff  had  proved  his  case  is 
correct  and  as  the  appellant  has  not,  in  my  view,  shown  that 
conclusion  to  be  wrong,  there  appears  to  be  no  justification  for 
disturbing  it,  see  Rex  v.  DIumayo  and  another,  1948  (2),  S.A.,  677, 
(A.D.). 

It  is  true  that  there  are  discrepancies  in  the  evidence  for 
plaintiff  as  regards  the  time  when  the  initial  three  head  of 
cattle  were  purchased  by  the  defendant  for  the  plaintiff,  but 
to  my  mind  those  discrepancies  assume  minor  importance  in  the 
light  of  the  lengthy  period  that  elapsed  between  the  time  of 
that  purchase  and  the  giving  of  the  evidence  in  question — some 
twelve  years. 

It  is  also  true  that  it  emerges  from  the  evidence  of  the  plain- 
tiff’s witnesses  that  the  £7  which  the  plaintiff  handed  to  the 
defendant  for  the  purpose  of  purchasing  cattle  for  him  (plaintiff) 
and  with  £5.  10s.  of  which  the  defendant  purchased  the 
initial  three  head  of  cattle  for  the  plaintiff,  was  all  that  the 
latter  gave  to  his  elder  brother,  the  defendant,  during  the  lengthy 
period  that  the  plaintiff  was  an  inmate  of  the  defendant’s  kraal; 
and  whilst  the  defendant  was,  in  terms  of  section  thirty-five  of  the 
Natal  Code  of  Native  Law  published  under  Proclamation  No.  168 
of  1932,  entitled  to  a reasonable  share  of  the  plaintiff’s  earnings 
for  kraal  maintenance  during  that  period,  I do  not  see  how  these 
factors  can  affect  the  preponderance  of  probability  that  the  £7 
was  in  fact  given  by  the  plaintiff  to  the  defendant  for  the 
purchase  of  cattle  for  the  plaintiff  and  so  used  by  him,  seeing 
that — • 

(1)  according  to  the  plaintiff’s  uncontroverted  evidence  he  was 

a taxpayer  and  engaged  to  be  married  at  that  time  and 
he  therefore  then  required  cattle  for  lobolo  purpose; 

(2)  it  is  no  part  of  the  defendant’s  case  that  the  £7  was  given 

to  him  by  the  plaintiff  for  kraal  maintenance;  on  the  con- 
trary the  defendant  in  his  evidence  denied  the  receipt  of 
the  £7  from  the  plaintiff  and  it  is  implicit  in  the  defendant’s 
testimony  not  only  that  he  took  no  steps  to  obtain  from 
the  plaintiff  any  contribution  towards  kraal  maintenance, 
but  also  that  the  question  of  any  such  contribution  forms 
no  part  of  his  defence. 

In  the  result  I am  of  opinion  that  the  appeal  should  be 
dismissed  with  costs  but  that  in  order  to  correct  a patent  error 
in  the  Additional  Native  Commissioner’s  judgment,  it  should  be 
amended  by  the  substitution  of  the  word  “ two  ” for  the  word 
“ four  ”. 

For  Appellant:  Adv.  J.  H.  Niehaus  (i/b.  H.  L.  Bulcock). 

For  Respondent:  Mr.  G.  S.  Clulow. 


247 


NORTH-EASTERN  NATIVE  APPEAL  COURT. 
MBANJWA  V.  MBANJWA. 


N.A.C.  Case  No.  69/52. 


PiETEMARiTZBURG : 16th  October  1952.  Before  Steenkamp, 

President;  Balk  and  Richards,  Members  of  the  Court. 

ZULU  NATIVE  LAW  AND  CUSTOM. 

Native  Customary  Union — Grounds  for  Dissolution — Necessity 
to  cite  father  or  protector  of  wife  as  party  to  case  before 
order  for  repayment  of  lobolo  competent — Sections  eighty  and 
eighty-three  of  Natal  Code  of  Native  Law  of  1932. 

Practice  and  Procedure — Appeals — Until  contrary  shown,  findings 
of  Judicial  officer  are  presumed  to  be  correct.  Recission  of 
order  which  is  void  ab  origine  could  have  been  applied  for  in 
Native  Commissioner's  Court. 

Summary:  Appellant,  the  wife  of  respondent  sued  for  disso- 
lution of  the  Native  customary  union  on  grounds  founded 
under  sections  seventy-six  (1)  (/)  and  seventy-six  (2)  (a)  of  the 
Natal  Code  of  Native  Law.  The  Native  Commissioner 
granted  the  dissolution  and  ordered  that  there  shall  be  no 
return  of  lobolo. 

Held:  That  on  the  facts  found  proved  the  woman  was  entitled 
to  a divorce  solely  on  the  ground  of  the  husband’s  misdeeds. 
Held  further:  That  no  order  as  to  return  of  lobolo  was  com- 
petent as  the  woman’s  father  or  protector  was  not  cited  as 
a party  to  the  action. 

Held  further:  That  as  the  order  concerning  return  of  lobolo 
was  void  ah  origine,  there  was  no  necessity  for  appellant  to 
have  brought  the  matter  on  appeal  to  have  that  order  set 
aside  as  he  could  have  obtained  the  relief  sought  by  him 
by  making  application  to  the  Native  Commissioner’s  Court 
for  the  rescission  of  the  order  in  question. 

Cases  referred  to: — 

Finywase  v.  Jakobina,  1910,  N.H.C.,  115. 

Dikazana  v.  Nozinga,  1916.  N.H.C.,  211. 

Zulu  V.  Nkosi,  1,  N.A.C.  (N.E.),  227. 

Masoka  v.  Mcunu,  1,  N.A.C.  (N.E.),  327. 

Mbuyazi  v.  Mthethwa,  1952,  N.A.C..  54,  (N.E.). 

Rex  V.  Dlumayo  and  Another  1948  (2),  S.A.,  677  (A.D.). 
Statutes  referred  to: 

Sections  seventy-six  (1)  (/),  seventy-six  (2)  (a),  eighty,  eighty- 
one  and  eighty-three  of  Natal  Code  of  Native  Law. 

Rule  73  {b)  of  Native  Commissioners’  Courts  Rules.  Section 
fifteen.  Act  No.  38  of  1927. 

Appeal  from  the  Court  of  the  Native  Commissioner,  Bulwer. 
Steenkamp  (President) : 

In  the  Native  Commissioner’s  Court  the  plaintiff  (now  respon- 
dent), the  woman,  duly  assisted  by  her  protector  sued  the 
defendant,  her  husband,  for  the  dissolution  of  the  customary 
union  existing  between  herself  and  the  defendant. 

The  grounds  on  which  she  sues  are:  — 

1.  That  conditions  are  such  as  to  render  the  continuous 

living  together  of  the  parties  insupportable  or  dangerous. 

2.  Gross  cruelty  or  ill-treatment  on  the  part  of  the  husband. 

Ground  1 is  that  laid  down  by  section  seventy-six  (1)  (/)  of  the 
Code  and  ground  2 by  section  seventy-six  (2)  {a). 

It  seems  to  me  that  the  circumstances  under  which  a divorce 
may  be  sought  under  ground  1,  must  be  of  such  a nature  that 
there  is  fault  on  the  part  of  both  the  husband  and  the  wife. 
As  mentioned  by  Stafford  on  page  130  in  his  book  on  the 


248 


principles  of  Native  Law  and  the  Natal  code  (2nd  Edition)  the 
provisions  of  this  section,  viz.  section  seventy-six  (1)  (/)  will  enable 
the  Court  to  grand  the>  divorce  even  when  the  blame  cannot  be 
laid  at  the  door  of  either  party  and  a fair  order  can  be  made 
regarding  the  lobolo  to  be  returned  to  the  husband.  In  the  case 
of  Dikazana  v.  Nozinga,  1916,  N.H.C.,  211,  Mr.  Justice  Chadwick 
is  reported  to  have  stated:  — 

“ I think  when  it  comes  to  the  knowledge  of  the  Court 
that  a man  and  woman  cannot  live  together  in  harmony, 
that  it  is  much  better  that  they  should  be  separated.” 

Ground  2 should,  I think,  be  dealt  with  independently  of 
ground  1,  and  where  divorce  is  sought  under  ground  2,  and  it 
is  found  that  gross  cruelty  or  ill-treatment  on  the  part  of  the 
husband  has  not  been  established,  then  and  then  only  should  it 
be  considered  whether  the  Court  should  not  grant  a divorce 
on  the  ground  that  continuous  living  together  is  insupportable 
or  dangerous.  Under  this  ground,  if  a divorce  is  granted, 
some  of  the  cattle  paid  as  lobolo  are  returnable  (see  the  case 
of  Finywase  v.  Jakobina,  1910,  N.H.C.,  115),  whereas  if  the 
divorce  is  granted  by  reason  of  the  wrongful  acts,  misdeeds  or 
omissions  of  the  husband,  no  lobolo  is  returnable  vide  section 
eighty-ones  of  the  Code. 

The  Native  Commissioner  in  granting  a divorce  made  the 
following  order:  — 

(a)  That  the  customary  union  subsisting  between  the  defendant 

and  the  plaintiff  be  dissolved; 

(b)  that  the  woman  Gebelezi  Mbanjwa  become  the  ward  of 
her  father  Siqongqotho  Pungula  and  that  she  henceforth 
reside  at  the  kraal  of  her  guardian  Siqongqotho; 

(c)  that  the  custody  of  the  one  child  of  the  union  be  awarded 

to  Gebelezi.  and  that  the  child  shall  remain  in  such 
custody  until  the  31st  December.  1959.  After  that  date 
the  child  shall  be  returned  to  the  defendant.  On  such 
return,  the  plaintiff  or  any  other  person  who  has  main- 
tained the  child  shall  be  entitled  to  receive  compensation 
from  the  defendant  in  respect  of  such  maintenance; 

(d)  that  there  shall  be  no  return  of  lobolo  since  the  union 

has  been  dissolved  on  account  of  the  wrongful  acts  and 
misdeeds  of  the  defendant; 

(e)  that  the  plaintiff  be  awarded  the  costs  of  the  action. 

An  appeal  has  been  noted  against  the  whole  judgment  on  the 
following  grounds:  — 

1.  The  judgment  is  against  the  weight  of  evidence  and  con- 

trary to  law. 

2.  In  any  event  the  Native  Commissioner  erred  in  ordering 

that  no  lobolo  cattle  should  be  returned  to  the  defendant. 

It  is  not  mentioned  in  ground  1 of  the  notice  of  the  appeal 
in  what  respect  the  judgment  is  contrary  to  law  and  therefore 
this  part  of  ground  1 will  be  disregarded. 

The  Native  Commissioner  has  found  proved  the  following 
facts  inter  alia: — 

1.  That  the  defendant  has  an  ungovernable  temper  and  often 

assaulted  his  wife,  the  plaintiff. 

2.  That  the  defendant  on  a certain  occassion  became  annoyed 

with  his  wife  for  coming  home  late  from  visiting.  The 
defendant  remonstrated  with  her  and  threatened  to  stab 
her. 

3.  That  the  defendant  on  a later  occasion  threatened  to  stab 

the  plaintiff  and  advanced  upon  her  with  an  assegai  in 
his  uplifted  hand.  Defendant’s  father  intervened  on 
hearing  the  screams  of  plaintiff.  Defendant  then  turned 
on  his  father  and  fatally  stabbed  him  with  the  assegai. 
Defendant  was  under  the  influence  of  liquor  at  the  time 
of  the  occurrence. 


249 

That  the  defendant  was  sentenced  by  the  Native  High 
Court  to  four  years’  imprisonment  with  hard  labour  for 
this  crime. 

These  facts  are  abundantly  borne  out  by  the  evidence  and  it 
is  not  necessary  to  elaborate  thereon.  These  wrongful  ac^  and 
misdeeds  on  the  part  of  the  husband  are  in  my  opinion  sufficient 
to  entitle  the  wife,  i.e.  the  plaintiff,  to  be  granted  a divorce. 

Unfortunately  the  Native  Commissioner  in  his  reasons  for 
judgment  mentions  that  the  Court  was  convinced  that  conditions 
were  such,  as  to  render  the  continued  living  together  of  the 
parties  to  be  insupportable  and  dangerous.  In  dealing  with 
rulings  of  law  the  Native  Commissioner  also  states  that  the 
union  had  to  be  dissolved  solely  on  account  of  defendant  s 
wrongful  acts  which  had  made  living  together  absolutely  insup- 
portable. 

These  reasonings  by  the  Native  Commissioner  would  appear 
to  be  inconsistent,  and  as  pointed  out  above,  a divorce  is  either 
granted  because  living  together  is  insupportable  or  dangerous 
from  which  will  follow  a return  of  some  of  the  lobolo  paid,  or 
the  divorce  is  granted  solely  by  reason  of  the  husband’s  wrong- 
ful acts,  misdeeds  or  omissions,  in  which  case  no  lobolo  is 
returnable. 

From  the  above  it  follows  that  if  a divorce  is  granted  by 
virtue  of  section  76  (2)  («),  the  question  of  insupportability  or 
dangerous  living  together  do  not  form  part  of  the  issue  which 
is  confined  entirely  to  the  sole  misdeeds  of  the  husband. 

From  the  facts  found  proved  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  the 
woman  is  entitled  to  a divorce  solely  on  the  ground  of  the 
husband’s  misdeeds  which  have  been  established  in  the  evidence. 

Regarding  ground  2 of  the  notice  of  appeal,  the  Native 
Commissioner  seems  to  have  laboured  under  the  misapprehen- 
sion which  has  been  so  common  amongst  judicial  officers  that 
it  is  imperative  in  every  case  of  divorce  that  an  order  must  be 
made  regarding  the  return  of  lobolo  cattle.  This  is  far  from 
correct,  and  I must  concede  that  the  misunderstanding  has  arisen 
from  the  wording  of  section  83  (c)  of  the  Code.  There  have 
been  several  decided  cases  by  this  Court  in  connection  with 
the  interpretation  of  this  provision  in  the  Code.  The  latest  is 
the  case  of  Masoka  v.  Meunu,  1,  N.A.C.  (N.E.),  327.  See  also 
the  case  of  Zulu  v.  Nkosi,  1,  N.A.C.  (N.E.),  227,  and  the  cases 
referred  to  therein. 

The  substitution  of  section  eighty  by  Proclamation  176  dated 
1st  August,  1952  now  makes  it  clear  beyond  any  doubt  that,  not- 
withstanding anything  contained  in  section  eighty-three  no  order 
for  the  return  or  forfeiture  of  lobolo  shall  be  granted  in  any 
action  for  the  dissolution  of  a customary  union  unless  the  father 
or  protector  of  the  wife  is  cited  as  a party  to  the  action. 

In  the  instant  appeal  the  father  of  the  woman  was  not  cited 
as  a party  and  as  the  order  by  the  Native  Commissioner  is 
tantamount  to  a forfeiture  of  the  lobolo  paid  by  the  husband, 
we  are  of  opinion  that  that  part  of  the  judgment  should  be 
deleted,  not  on  the  grounds  that  the  Code  had  been  amended, 
which  amendment  after  all  only  occurred  after  the  hearing  of 
the  case,  but  by  virtue  of  the  previously  decided  cases  referred 
to  supra. 

Before  concluding  I wish  to  refer  to  the  summons,  to  point  out 
that  where  defendant’s  name  is  first  mentioned  it  should  have 

been  followed  by  the  words  “ duly  assisted  by 

The  defect  was  cured  later  in  the  summons  but  a summons  must 
be  drawn  up  in  the  correct  manner. 

The  grounds  for  the  divorce  leave  much  to  be  desired  and 
I think  it  would  have  been  more  appropriate  that  (b)  should 
have  been  (a)  and  in  the  alternative  (a)  should  have  been  men- 
tioned. 


250 


On  the  facts  the  appeal  cannot  succeed  and  in  my  view  it 
should  be  dismissed  with  costs,  but  the  judgment  of  the  Native 
Commissioner  should  be  altered  by  the  deletion  of  paragraph  {d) 

Richards  (Member):  I concur. 

Balk  (Permanent  Member):  — 

The  pleadings  in  this  case,  the  judgment  of  the  Court  a quo 
and  the  grounds  of  appeal  are  set  out  in  the  learned  President’s 
judgment. 

To  my  mind  it  is  manifest  from  the  reasons  for  judgment 
furnished  by  the  presiding  Acting  Native  Commissioner  in  the 
Court  a quo  that  he  gave  due  consideration  both  to  the  demeanour 
of  the  witnesses  and  to  the  probabilities  and  improbabilities  as 
were  disclosed  by  the  evidence  to  have  been  material  in  arriving 
at  his  findings  of  fact;  and  it  seems  to  me  that  he  has  not 
misdirected  himself  therein.  That  being  so  and  as  the  appellant 
has  not,  in  my  view,  shown  that  those  findings  are  wrong,  the 
presumption  that  they  are  correct  stands,  see  Rex  v.  Dlumayo 
and  Another,  1948  (2),  S.A.  677  (A.D.);  and  since  those  findings 
obviously  justify  the  decree  of  divorce,  the  first  ground  of 
appeal  fails. 

Coming  to  the  next  and  final  ground  of  appeal,  it  is  clear 
that  it  was  not  competent  for  the  Court  a quo  to  have  ordered 
that  there  shall  be  no  return  of  lobolo  as  the  plaintiff’s  father 
was  not  a party  to  the  instant  action  but  appeared  therein  solely 
for  the  purpose  of  assisting  his  daughter,  the  plaintiff.  That  order 
was  therefore  void  ah  origine  and  there  was  thus  no  necessity 
for  the  defendant  to  have  brought  the  matter  on  appeal  to  have 
that  order  set  aside  since  he  could  have  obtained  the  relief  sought 
by  him  by  making  application  to  the  Native  Commissioner’s 
Court  for  the  rescission  of  the  order  in  question  under  rule 
73  {b)  of  the  rules  for  those  Courts  published  under  Government 
Notice  No.  2886  of  1951  and  it  is  still  open  to  him  to  do  so, 
see  Mbuyazi  v.  Mthethwa,  1952,  N.A.C.  54  (N.E.). 

I therefore  agree  that  the  appeal  should  be  dismissed  with 
costs  and  am  also  of  the  opinion  that  in  order  to  save  further 
costs  in  this  matter,  this  Court  should,  under  the  wide  powers 
vested  in  it  by  section  fifteen  of  the  Native  Administration  Act, 
1927,  amend  the  judgment  of  the  Court  a quo,  by  deleting 
therefrom  paragraph  (d),  which  reads  as  follows:  — 

“ (d)  that  there  shall  be  no  return  of  lobolo  since  the  union 
has  been  dissolved  on  account  of  the  wrongful  acts 
and  misdeeds  of  the  defendant.” 

For  Appellant:  Mr.  J.  R.  N.  Swain  of  Messrs.  C.  C.  C.  Raul- 
stone  & Co. 

For  Respondent:  Adv.  J.  H.  Niehaus  instructed  by  Mr.  H.  L. 
Bulcock. 


NORTH-EASTERN  NATIVE  APPEAL  COURT. 


ZULU  V.  MTOLO  N.O. 

N.A.C.  Case  No.  74/52. 

Pietermaritzburg:  16th  October,  1952.  Before  Steenkamp, 

President;  Balk  and  Richards,  Members  of  the  Court. 

COMMON  LAW. 

Damages — Seduction. 

Practice  and  Procedure— System  of  Law  applied — Action  brought 
by  father  and  natural  guardian  of  girl  in  his  capacity  as  such. 


251 


Summary:  Plaintiff,  in  his  capacity  as  father  and  natural 
guardLn  of  his  daughter,  sued  defendant  for  darnages  for 
his  daughter’s  seduction  by  defendant.  At  the  trial  applica- 
tion was  made  and  granted  for  the  deletion  of  the  claims  tor 
the  ngqutu  and  imvimba  beasts  from  the  summons. 

The  Additional  Native  Commissioner,  indicating  that 
he  was  deciding  the  case  under  Native  Law  and  Custom, 
gave  judgment  for  plaintiff  for  a ngqutu  and  an  imvimba 
beast  (or  their  value)  and  costs. 

Held:  That  as  the  summons  discloses  that  Petros  Mtolo  sued 
in  his  capacity  as  the  father  and  natural  guardian  of  his 
daughter  (a  minor)  for  damages  for  her  seduction  by  defen- 
dant, It  postulates  that  the  action  was  brought  by  her  and 
not  by  her  father. 

Held  further:  That  shorn  of  the  two  items,  the  ngqutu  beast 
and  imvimba  beast,  the  case  was  definitely  one  to  be  tried 
under  Common  Law. 


Cases  referred  to: 

Mokhesi  N.O.  v.  Demas,  1951  (2),  S.A.  502T.,  P.D. 

Mkize  V.  Makatini  & Ano.,  1 N.A.C.  (N.E.),  207. 

Mvemve  v.  Mkatshwa,  1 N.A.C.,  N.E.  284. 

Appeal  from  the  Court  of  the  Native  Commissioner,  Pieter- 
maritzburg. 

Steenkamp  (President):  — 

The  plaintiff  cites  his  capacity  to  sue  as  being  Petros  Mtolo 
in  his  capacity  as  father  and  natural  guardian  of  his  daughter 
Beatrice  Mtolo  (a  minor). 

He  sues  the  defendant  (now  appellant)  for  £123.  17s.  lOd. 
afterwards  reduced  to  £112.  17s.  lOd.  being  as  and  for  damages 
sustained  (it  is  not  stated  by  whom  the  damages  are  sustained) 
as  a result  of  defendant  having  seduced  Beatrice  Mtolo. 

Paragraph  1 of  the  claim  reads: 

“ Plaintiff  is  Petros  Mtolo  in  his  capacity  as  father  and 
natural  guardian  of  his  daughter  Beatrice  Mtolo  . . . ”. 

The  alleged  damages  sustained  are  made  up  as  follows:  — 


To  Ngqutu  beast  

To  Imvimba  Beast  

To  Doctor’s  expenses  

To  Ambulance  expenses  

To  Bus  fare  Pietermaritzburg  to  Durban  (for 

two)  

To  Bus  fare  Mayville  to  Durban  (for  two)  24 

days 

To  Subsistence  for  two  

To  General  damages  for  deflowerment  and 
seduction  


£ s.  d. 
6 0 0 
5 0 0 
8 0 0 
0 16  0 

0 17  10 

1 4 0 

2 0 0 

100  0 0 


£123  17  10 


On  the  day  the  case  was  set  down  for  hearing  the  claim  was, 
on  application  by  plaintiff’s  attorney,  amended  by  the  deletion 
of  ngqutu  beast  £6,  imvimba  beast  £5,  and  the  total  was  amended 
to  read  £112.  17s.  lOd.  instead  of  £123.  17s.  lOd. 

After  evidence  of  seduction  had  been  led  the  plaintiff,  Petros, 
gave  evidence.  It  is  necessary,  in  view  of  the  remarks  I intend 
making,  to  set  out  his  evidence  as  given  by  him  under  oath : 

“ I am  the  father  of  the  girl  Beatrice.  She  is  a minor. 
I am  her  legal  guardian.  As  a result  of  her  being  deflowered 
I have  suffered  damages.  I have  suffered  damages  to  the 
extent  of  £23.  I am  including  the  expenses  I have  incurred 
....  When  my  daughter  gets  married  I will  claim  lobolo. 
I will  claim  9 head  of  cattle.  In  effect  damages  I have 
suffered  is  loss  of  one  lobolo  beast  and  ngqutu  beast.” 


13347-2 


232 


After  this  evidence  the  attorney  who  appeared  on  behalf 
of  defendant  applied  for  an  absolution  judgment  in  that  there 
is  no  evidence  before  Court  to  found  an  action  at  Common 
Law.  The  Additional  Native  Commissioner  postponed  the 

case  and  made  a note  on  the  record  which  reads  “Provisionally 
to  be  decided  under  Common  Law 

When  the  case  was  resumed  a fortnight  later  the  Additional 
Native  Commissioner  refused  the  application  for  an  absolution 
judgment  and  then  added  a note  which  reads  “Court  indicates 
that  at  this  stage  it  will  provisionally  decide  action  under  Native 
Law 

The  Court  recalled  the  girl,  Beatrice,  and  after  she  had 
given  additional  evidence,  the  defendant  closed  his  case  without 
adducing  any  evidence. 

The  Additional  Native  Commissioner  then  made  a note  “ Case 
decided  under  Native  Law  ” and  entered  judgment  for  plain- 
tiff for  ngqutu  beast  and  imvimba  beast  or  their  value  £11  with 
costs. 

An  appeal  has  now  been  noted  to  this  Court  against  the  whole 
of  the  judgment  on  the  following  grounds;  — 

(1)  (a)  That  in  view  of  the  fact  that  plaintiff  brought  the 

action  in  his  capacity  as  father  and  natural  guardian 
of  his  minor  daughter  and  not  in  the  personal  capa- 
city, he  was  not  entitled  to  judgment  in  his  favour, 
under  Native  Law. 

{b)  Alternatively  by  reason  of  the  plaintiff’s  specifiic 
abandonment  of  his  claim  under  Native  Law,  the 
learned  Native  Commissioner  erred  in  entering  judg- 
ment under  Native  Law. 

(2)  That  in  view  of  plaintiff’s  failure  to  prove  his  right  to 

claim  damages,  the  learned  Native  Commissioner  erred 
in  dismissing  defendant’s  application  for  absolution  at  the 
instance  at  the  conclusion  of  plaintiff’s  case. 

At  the  outset  it  is  desired  to  state  that  those  grounds  are  well 
taken.  Here  we  have  a case  in  which  the  plaintiff,  according 
to  his  summons,  obviously  sued  for  damage  on  behalf  of  his 
daughter,  Beatrice,  who  is  a minor.  The  reason  his  name 
was  used  as  plaintiff  is  not  because  he  was  suing  in  his  own  name 
and  for  damages  sustained  by  him,  but  because  Beatrice  is  a 
minor.  She  could  have  sued  in  her  own  name  duly  assisted  by  her 
father  or  her  father  could  sue  on  her  behalf. 

In  the  case  of  Mokhesi,  N.O.  v.  Demas,  1951  (2),  S.A.  502 
(T.P.D.)  the  summons  set  out  a claim  by  “ S.  J.  Mokhesi  N.O. 
in  his  capacity  as  the  father  and  natural  guardian  of  his  minor 
daughter  Lena  Mokhesi  ’’. 

That  citation  is  similar  to  the  one  in  the  instant  appeal,  with 
this  exception,  that  the  word  “ minor  ’’  is  omitted. 

In  that  case  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  Transvaal  Provincial 
Division  held  that  the  summons  was  not  a summons  by  the 
father  claiming  damages  personally,  but  a summons  in  which 
the  minor  was  the  person  alleged  to  be  aggrieved  and  desirous 
of  claiming  compensation. 

There  is,  however,  this  distinction  in  so  far  as  Natives  are 
concerned,  that  a father  of  a Native  girl,  whether  she  is  a 
minor  or  a major,  may  claim  damages  in  his  own  name  accord- 
ing to  Native  Law  and  Custom,  whereas  amongst  Europeans 
or  non-Europeans  other  than  Natives  such  a right  does  not 
exist. 

There  can  be  no  doubt  that  in  the  present  case  the  claim  was 
on  behalf  of  the  girl  Beatrice.  It  could  not  have  been  otherwise 
in  view  of  the  fact  that  an  application  was  made  and  granted  for 
the  omission  of  the  items  imvimba  and  ngqutu  beasts  which 


253 


are  the  recognised  form  of  damage  suffered  under  Native  Law 
and  Custom  and  such  damages  accrue  to  the  father  or  guardian 
of  the  girl  and  not  to  the  girl  personally.  Shorn  of  these  two 
items  the  case  is  definitely  one  under  Common  Law  and  the 
Additional  Native  Commissioner  flagrantly  erred  in  applying 
a system  of  law  other  than  Common  Law  in  finding  for  the 
plaintiff.  Before  the  Additional  Native  Commissioner  could 
even  consider  entertaining  the  idea  of  applying  Native  Law 
and  Custom  in  finding  for  the  plaintiff  the  citation  of  the 
plaintiff  should  have  been  altered.  In  other  words  there  is  no 
room  in  this  case  to  apply  any  system  other  than  the  Common 
Law  if  judgment  is  to  be  given  in  the  plaintiff’s  favour. 

This  is  not  all.  The  Additional  Native  Commissioner  commit- 
ted a grave  error  when  he  on  his  own  motion  included  in  his 
judgment  items  deliberately  removed  from  the  claim  on  applica- 
tion by  plaintiff’s  attorney  who,  when  he  made  the  application, 
must  have  realised  that  in  cases  in  which  the  girl  claims  damages 
there  is  no  room  to  include  therein  items  only  known  in  Native 
Law  and  Custom.  This  goes  to  .strengthen  my  views  that  only 
Common  Law  can  be  applied  in  the  present  case. 

I am  constrained  to  remark  that  it  would  be  extremely 
advisable  and  desirable  for  attorneys  before  issuing  a summons 
to  ascertain  with  centainty  whether  the  father  of  the  girl  or 
the  girl  herself  is  claiming  damages.  If  attorneys  will  do  that 
they  will  not,  when  the  evidence  is  being  adduced,  be  faced  with 
evidence  such  as  was  given  by  the  father  as  already  set  out. 
It  serves  no  good  purpose  to  issue  a summons  with  two  strings 
to  the  bow. 

It  is  not  the  first  time  such  confusion  has  arisen.  In  the  case 
of  Mkize  v.  Makatini  and  another,  1 N.A.C.  (N.E.),  207,  this 
Court  remarked  as  follows:  — 

“ This  Court  must  insist  on  summonses  being  drawn 
up  in  a more  intelligent  manner  and  it  should  be  made  clear 

in  the  summons  whether  the  father  is  suing  under  the 

Common  Law  on  behalf  of  his  daughter,  or  is  suing  under 
Native  Law  and  Custom  on  his  own  behalf.” 

As  already  remarked,  it  is  obvious  in  the  present  case  that  the 
action  was  brought  under  common  law  but  then  the  attorney 
for  plaintiff  argued  and  obtained  a judgment  in  his  favour  under 
Native  Law  and  Custom.  Surely  the  least  he  could  have  done  was 
to  have  abandoned  this  judgment  or  he  should  never  have 
the  action  was  brought  under  Common  Law  but  then  the  attorney 
opposed  the  application  for  an  absolution  judgment  at  the  end 

of  plaintiff’s  case  in  view  of  the  evidence  given  by  the  father. 

In  the  case  of  Mvemve  v.  Mkatshwa,  1 N.A.C.  (N.E.),  284, 
the  summons  was  drawn  up  similar  to  the  one  in  the  present 
appeal  but  in  that  case  the  Court  a quo  decided  the  issue  under 
Common  Law  and  this  Court  on  appeal  confirmed  the  decision. 

I therefore  come  to  the  conclusion  that  the  summons  was 
issued  under  Common  Law  and  as  that  system  had  to  be  applied 
it  was  not  competent  to  give  a judgment  under  Native  Law  and 
Custom,  and  the  attorney  for  defendant  was  justified  in  applying 
for  an  absolution  judgment  in  view  of  the  evidence  given  by  the 
father  of  the  girl. 

In  my  view  the  appeal  should  be  allowed  with  costs  and  the 
Additional  Native  Commissioner’s  judgment  altered  to  one  of 
absolution  from  the  instance  with  costs. 

Balk  (Permanent  Member):  — 

As  pointed  out  by  the  learned  President  in  his  judgment,  the 
the  summons  in  the  instant  case  discloses  that  Petros  Mtolo 
sued  in  his  capacity  as  the  father  and  natural  guardian  of  his 
daughter  (a  minor)  for  damages  for  her  seduction  by  the  defen- 
dant (present  appellant)  which  postulates  that  the  action  was 
brought  by  her  and  not  by  her  father,  see  Mokhesi  N.O.  v. 
Demas,  1951  (2),  S.A.  502  (T.P.D.). 


254 


It  is  manifest  from  the  reasons  for  judgment  furnished  by 
the  presiding  Acting  Additional  Native  Commissioner  concerned 
that  he  misconceived  the  position  and  laboured  under  the 
erroneous  impression  that  the  action  was  brought  by  the  father  in 
his  personal  capacity;  hence  he  gave  judgment  for  an  ngqutu  beast 
and  an  imvimba  beast  which  is  only  competent  in  Native  Law, 
under  which  system,  however,  the  daughter  has  no  locus  standi. 
Moreover  the  evidence  indicates  that  the  father  and  not  the 
daughter  is  making  the  claim.  It  follows  that  the  judgment 
of  the  Court  a quo  is  wrong  and  that  the  defendant  is  entitled 
to  have  it  set  aside. 

I therefore  agree  that  the  appeal  should  be  allowed  with 
costs  and  that  the  judgment  of  the  Court  a quo  should  be 
altered  to  a decree  of  absolution  from  the  instance  with  costs. 

Richards  (Member):  I concur. 

For  Appellant:  Mr.  L.  Weinberg  of  Messrs.  C.  Nathan  & Co. 

For  Respondent:  Mr.  L.  Simon  of  Messrs.  L.  Simon  & Co. 


NORTH-EASTERN  NATIVE  APPEAL  COURT. 


DHLADHLA  v.  NKOMO. 


N.A.C.  CASE  No.  80/52. 

Pietermaritzburg:  16th  October,  1952.  Before  Steenkamp, 

President;  Balk  and  Richards,  Members  of  the  Court. 

LAW  OF  PROCEDURE. 

Practice  and  Procedure — Appeal  against  Chief’s  judgment — 
Power  of  Native  Commissioner’s  Court  to  confirm,  alter  or  set 
aside  the  judgment  of  a Chiefs  Court  on  appeal — Application 
for  variation  of  Native  Commissioner’s  judgment  made  to 
Native  Commissioner’s  Court — Competency  of  Native  Commis- 
sioner’s Court  to  have  amplified  its  judgment,  as  it  did,  not 
considered — Judgment  of  Native  Commissioner’s  Court  altered 
by  Native  Appeal  Court. 

Summary:  Plaintiff  obtained  judgment  against  defendant  in  a 
Chief’s  Court  for  three  head  of  cattle.  Three  head  of  cattle 
were  attached  in  pursuance  of  that  judgment.  Defendant 
appealed  to  the  Native  Commissioner’s  Court.  The  Native 
Commissioner  upheld  the  appeal.  At  the  instance  of  plain- 
tiff’s attorneys  that  judgment  was  subsequently  amplified  by 
the  Native  Commissioner. 

Held:  That  a Native  Commissioner’s  Court  has  power  to  con- 
firm, alter  or  set  aside  the  judgment  of  a Chief’s  Court  on 
appeal. 

Held  further:  That  as  the  point  was  not  raised  on  appeal,  it  was 
not  necessary  to  decide  whether  or  not  it  was  competent  for 
the  Native  Commissioner’s  Court  to  have  amplified  its  judg- 
ment as  it  did. 

Held  further:  That  in  order  to  obviate  any  further  miscon- 
ception of  the  effect  of  the  Native  Commissioner’s  judgment, 
it  should,  under  the  wide  powers  conferred  upon  the  Native 
Appeal  Court,  be  altered. 

Cases  referred  to: 

Shobede  v.  Shobede,  1 N.A.C.  (N.E.),  340. 

Statutes,  etc.,  referred  to: 

Sections  twelve  (5)  and  fifteen  of  Act  No.  38  of  1927. 

Appeal  from  the  Court  of  the  Native  Commissioner,  Camper- 
down. 


255 


Balk  (Permanent  Member):  — 

The  plaintiff  (present  appellant)  obtained  judgment  for  certain 
three  head  of  cattle  against  the  defendant  (now  respondent)  in  a 
Chief’s  Court. 

The  defendant  appealed  against  that  judgment  to  the  Native 
Commissioner’s  Court  having  jurisdiction  (hereinafter  referred  to 
as  “ the  Native  Commissioner’s  Court  ”)  which,  at  the  close  of 
the  plaintiff’s  case,  entered  the  following  judgment:  — 

“ Appeal  upheld  with  costs  and  cattle  declared  not 
executable.” 

Subsequently  the  Native  Commissioner’s  Court  at  the  instance 
of  the  plaintiff’s  attorneys  amplified  its  judgment  to  read  as 
follows:  — 

“ Appeal  upheld  with  costs;  Chief’s  judgment  set  aside  and 
cattle  (one  beast  and  its  increase  of  two)  declared  not 
executable.  The  said  cattle  are  therefore  returnable  to  the 
appellant  (defendant)  Zenzale  Nkomo.” 

Thereafter  the  plaintiff  made  application  in  the  Native  Commis- 
sioner’s Court,  through  his  attorneys,  “ for  a variation  of  the 
judgment  delivered  by  the  learned  Native  Commissioner  on  the 
10th  July,  1951,  on  the  ground  of  the  invalidity  of  the  said  judg- 
ment; said  judgment  be  altered  to  such  a form  that  it  becomes 
a proper  judgment  in  compliance  with  the  Rules  as  in  force 
and  applicable  to  this  case.” 

That  application  was  refused  by  the  Native  Commissioner’s 
Court,  and  this  refusal  has  given  rise  to  the  instant  appeal,  the 
notice  of  which  reads  as  follows:  — 

1.  “Please  take  notice  that  the  plaintiff  (appellant)  hereby  notes 

an  appeal  against  the  whole  of  the  judgment  of  the  Native 
Commissioner  of  this  Worshipful  Court,  delivered  on  the 
14th  August,  1952,  in  which  he  refused  the  application  of 
plaintiff  (appellant)  for  the  variation  of  the  judgment, 
delivered  by  the  Native  Commissioner  aforesaid  on  the  10th 
July,  1951,  on  the  ground  that  the  said  judgment  of  10th 
July,  1951,  was  invalid. 

2.  The  grounds  of  appeal  are: — • 

(a)  The  learned  Native  Commissioner’s  judgment  in  refus- 

ing the  application  was  wrong  in  law  in  that  plaintiff 
(appellant)  submits  that  the  judgment  of  the  learned 
Native  Commissioner  of  the  10th  July,  1951,  was  in 
fact,  invalid  in  that  it  does  not  comply  with  the  Rules 
of  this  Worshipful  Court  as  were  applicable  at  the 
the  time  of  judgment  (10th  July,  1951);  and/or  that 

(b)  the  said  judgment  of  10th  July,  1951,  is  not  a definite 
and/or  final  judgment  and  is  therefore  invalid  and  has 
no  legal  force  and  effect. 

3.  Plaintiff  (appellant)  submits  that  the  learned  Native  Com- 

missioner should  have  granted  the  application  to  vary  the 
judgment  delivered  on  the  10th  July,  1951,  and  that  his 
judgment  should  have  been  varied  to  one  upholding  the 
appeal  to  this  Worshipful  Court  and  to  the  setting  aside  of 
the  judgment  of  the  Chief’s  Court  and  to  the  alteration 
of  the  judgment  to  one  of  absolution  from  the  instance 
with  costs  for  the  following  reasons:  — 

(a)  Plaintiff  (appellant)  only  gave  evidence  in  the  case; 

(b)  the  learned  Native  Commissioner  apparently  did  not 
consider  that  the  defendant  (respondent)  had  a case  to 
meet;  and 

(c)  defendant  (respondent)  neither  gave  evidence  nor  closed 

his  case. 

4.  Wherefore  plaintiff  (appellant)  prays  that  the  Honourable 

Court  of  Appeal  uphold  this  appeal  and  make — 


256 


(a)  an  order  that  the  Native  Commissioner’s  judgment  be 

altered  to  one  granting  the  application  and  varying 
the  order  of  Court  in  the  Native  Commissioner’s  Court 
at  Camperdown  delivered  on  the  10th  July,  1951,  to 
one  upholding  the  appeal  from  the  Court  of  the  Chief, 
and  replacing  the  Chief’s  judgment  with  that  of  an 
absolution  from  the  instance  with  costs;  and  order 

(b)  that  defendant  (respondent)  be  ordered  to  pay  the  costs 
of  the  application  in  the  Court  of  the  Native  Commis- 
sioner appealed  from  and  also  the  costs  of  this  appeal; 
and/or 

(c)  any  other  order  that  the  Honourable  Court  of  Appeal 

may  deem  just.” 

Sub-section  (5)  of  section  twelve  of  the  Native  Administration 
Act,  1927,  as  amended,  empowers  a Native  Commissioner’s  Court 
to  confirm,  alter  or  set  aside  the  judgment  of  a Chief’s  Court  on 
appeal  so  that  the  amplified  judgment  of  the  Native  Commis- 
sioner’s Court  in  the  instant  case,  allowing  the  appeal  with  costs 
and  setting  aside  the  Chief’s  judgment,  is  obviously  valid.  Here  it 
may  be  mentioned  that  the  question  of  whether  or  not  it  was  com- 
petent for  the  Native  Commissioner’s  Court  to  have  amplified  its 
judgment  as  it  did,  does  not  call  for  consideration  as  this  point 
has  not  been  raised  on  appeal. 

As  the  instant  case  was  not  an  interpleader  action,  and  as  it 
is  manifest  from  the  record  of  the  proceedings  in  the  Court  a quo 
that  the  cattle  in  question  were  attached  and  delivered  to  the 
plaintiff  in  pursuance  of  the  Chief’s  judgment,  it  seems  to  me  that 
the  proper  construction  to  be  placed  on  the  words  “ cattle  declared 
not  executable  ” embodied  in  the  Native  Commissioner’s  judgment 
is  that  those  words  are  equivalent  to  an  order  for  the  restoration 
of  the  status  quo  i.e.  the  judgment  of  the  Chief’s  Court  having 
been  set  aside,  the  defendant  was  entitled  to  an  order  for  the 
return  to  him  of  the  cattle  in  question  which  had  been  attached 
and  delivered  to  the  plaintiff  in  pursuance  of  the  Chief’s  judgment, 
see  Shobede  v.  Shobede,  1 N.A.C.  (N.E.),  340.  That  this  is  the 
correct  view  gains  support  from  the  fact  that  the  words  “ the 
said  cattle  are  therefore  returnable  to  the  appellant  (defendant) 
Zenzale  Nkomo  ” follow  the  words  “ cattle  declared  not  execut- 
able ” in  the  Native  Commissioner’s  judgment. 

It  is  true  that  the  Native  Commissioner  states  in  his  reasons  for 
judgment  that  he  intended  to  alter  the  Chief’s  judgment  to  an  out- 
right judgment  for  defendant,  but  to  my  mind  that  intention 
was  not  translated  into  actuality  since  there  appears  to  be  nothing 
in  the  language  in  which  the  Native  Commissioner’s  judgment  is 
couched  indicating  that  any  other  judgment  was  substituted  for 
the  Chief’s  judgment  which  was  set  aside.  The  words  “ cattle 
declared  not  executable  ” cannot  for  the  reasons  given  above  be 
construed  as  a judgment  in  substitution  of  the  Chief’s  judgment, 
but  only  as  an  order  for  the  restoration  of  the  status  quo.  In 
effect  therefore  the  Native  Commissioner’s  judgment  is  equivalent 
to  one  of  absolution  from  the  instance.  That  this  is  so  follows 
from  the  fact  that  the  setting  aside  of  the  Chief’s  judgment  with- 
out its  substitution  by  another  judgment  leaves  it  open  to  the 
plaintiff  to  pursue  his  action  as  in  the  case  of  an  absolution 
judgment. 

Beyond  stating  that  it  may  perhaps  be  just  as  well  that  the 
Native  Commissioner  did  not  word  his  judgment  so  as  to  give 
effect  to  his  intention  of  finding  for  defendant,  it  is  unnecessary 
to  consider  the  correctness  of  that  judgment  on  the  merits  since 
that  aspect  is  not  covered  by  the  instant  appeal,  which  is  con- 
fined to  the  question  of  whether  or  not  the  Native  Commissioner’s 
judgment  was  void. 

In  the  result  I am  of  opinion  that  the  appeal  should  be  dis- 
missed with  costs  but  that  in  order  to  obviate  any  further  mis- 
conception of  the  effect  of  the  Native  Commissioner’s  judgment, 
it  should,  under  the  wide  powers  conferred  upon  this  Court  by 
section  fifteen  of  the  Native  Administration  Act,  1927,  be  altered 
to  read:  — 


257 


“ The  appeal  is  allowed  with  costs  and  the  Chief’s  judgment 
is  altered  to  one  of  absolution  from  the  instance  with  costs. 
The  plaintiff  is  ordered  to  restore  the  status  quo  by  returning 
the  three  head  of  cattle  concerned  to  the  defendant  ”, 
Steenkamp  (President);  I concur. 

Richards  (Member):  I concur. 

For  Appellant:  Mr.  C.  A.  H.  Manning  of  Messrs.  McGibbon  & 
Brokensha. 

Respondent  in  default. 


CENTRAL  NATIVE  APPEAL  COURT. 


MATONSELA  v.  MATONSELA. 


N.A.C.  CASE  No.  31/52. 


Johannesburg:  17th  October,  1952.  Before  Marsberg,  President, 

Rein  and  Venter,  Members  of  the  Court. 

PRACTICE  AND  PROCEDURE. 

Practice  and  Procedure — Exceptions:  Appearance  of  Articled 

Clerks  in  Native  Commissioners’  Courts. 

In  an  action  for  the  return  of  a certain  motor-car,  defendant 
lodged  a plea  which  was  adjudged  to  be  “ excipiable  ” by  the 
Native  Commissioner  who  ordered  it  to  be  struck  out  and  ordered 
defendant  to  file  a fresh  plea  within  seven  days.  Defendant 
appealed  against  this  ruling  and  also  applied  for  review  of  the 
proceedings  on  the  grounds  that  the  Native  Commissioner’s  action 
constituted  a grave  irregularity  or  illegality  in  that  the  rules  of  the 
Native  Commissioners’  Courts  do  not  provide  for  the  taking  of 
exceptions. 

Held:  That  the  ruling  was  not  appealable. 

Held  further:  That  as  the  application  for  review  did  not  allege 
any  improper  conduct  on  the  part  of  the  Native  Commis- 
sioner, the  proceedings  were  not  reviewable. 

Held  further:  That  in  interpreting  and  applying  the  new  rules 
of  the  Native  Commissioners’  Courts,  the  provisions  of  section 
fifteen  of  Act  No.  38  of  1927  should  be  kept  in  mind. 

An  articled  clerk  is  not  entitled  to  appear  in  a Native 
Commissioner’s  Court,  despite  the  provisions  of  section 
twenty-one  (3)  of  Act  No.  23  of  1934. 

Statutes,  etc.  referred  to: — 

Sections  22,  47  and  81  of  Government  Notice  No.  2886  of 
1951. 

Section  fifteen  of  Act  No.  38  of  1927. 

Section  twenty-one  (3)  of  Act  No.  23  of  1934. 

Appeal  from  the  Court  of  the  Native  Commissioner,  Springs. 

Marsberg  (President),  delivering  the  judgment  of  the  Court;  — 

In  the  Native  Commissioner’s  Court  at  Springs,  plaintiff, 
Solomon  Matonsela,  sued  defendant,  Ishmael  Matonsela,  for  the 
return  of  a certain  motor-car  or  its  value  £116. 

Defendant  lodged  a plea  which  was  adjudged  by  the  Native 
Commissioner  after  hearing  argument  by  the  parties  to  be 
“ excipiable  ”.  The  Native  Commissioner  ordered  it  to  be  struck 
out  and  ordered  defendant  to  file  a fresh  plea  within  seven  days. 

Defendant  has  lodged  an  appeal  against  this  ruling  or  order 
on  the  grounds  that  it  was  wrong  in  law  in  several  respects. 


258 


Defendant  has  at  the  same  time  applied  for  review  of  the 
proceedings  on  the  grounds  that  the  Native  Commissioner’s  action 
constituted  a grave  irregularity  or  illegality  in  that  the  rules  of  the 
Native  Commissioners’  Courts  do  not  provide  for  the  taking  of 
“ exceptions 

We  are  somewhat  surprised  that  the  defendant  should  pursue 
either  the  appeal  or  the  application  for  review,  after  plaintiff 
had  abandoned  the  order  for  costs  which  was  made  in  his  favour. 

Perusal  of  the  Native  Commissioners’  Courts  rule  (No.  81) 
would  indicate  that  an  appeal  lies  only  in  respect  of — 

(a)  any  judgment  of  the  nature  described  in  rule  54; 

(h)  any  rule  or  order  made  in  such  suit  or  proceeding  and 
having  the  effect  of  a final  judgment  including  any  order 
as  to  costs. 

Obviously  the  Native  Commissioner’s  ruling  does  not  fall  within 
either  category  and  therefore  no  appeal  lies. 

The  expression  “ grave  irregularity  ” or  “ illegality  ” occurring  in 
section  twenty-two  of  the  Native  Appeal  Court  rules  dealing  with 
the  review  of  proceedings  are  terms  which  connote  male  fides  or 
improper  conduct  on  the  part  of  the  judicial  officer.  Mere  errors 
of  judgment  would  not  be  “ grave  irregularities  ” or  “ illegalities  ”. 
As  the  application  for  review  does  not  allege  any  improper  con- 
duct on  the  part  of  the  Native  Commissioner,  the  proceedings  in 
the  case  before  us  are  not  reviewable. 

In  interpreting  and  applying  the  new  rules  of  the  Native  Com- 
missioners’ Courts  it  would  be  well  for  parties  to  keep  in  mind 
the  provisions  of  section  fifteen  of  Act  No.  38  of  1927,  which 
have  been  frequently  invoked  by  the  Native  Appeal  Court  where 
there  has  been  a tendency  on  the  part  of  litigants  to  rely  on 
technicalities.  Parliament  has  expressly  laid  down  that  judgments 
shall  not  be  reversed  through  irregularity  in  the  proceedings  unless 
substantial  prejudice  has  resulted.  The  new  rules  are  intended 
to  improve  the  machinery  for  settlement  of  disputes  between  the 
parties.  They  must  be  used  for  that  purpose  not  as  weapons 
for  further  tactical  disagreement.  For  instance,  rule  47  clearly 
indicates  the  principle  behind  procedure  in  Courts  of  Native  Com- 
missioner, viz.  to  do  things  in  such  manner  “ as  may  aid  in  the 
disposal  of  the  notion  in  the  most  expeditious  and  least  costly 
manner  ”.  Defendant  is  quibbling  about  the  expressions  “ excep- 
tion ” and  “ excipiable  ”,  but  if  the  provisions  of  rule  44  be  read 
with  rule  84  it  will  be  appreciated  that  the  action  taken  by  the 
Native  Commissioner  was  substantially  and  in  effect  within  the 
competence  of  the  rules. 

We  observe  from  the  record  that  defendant  was  represented  by 
Mr.  Robert  Levin  who  describes  himself  in  an  affidavit  as  an 
articled  clerk.  As  such  he  is  not  entitled  to  appear  in  a Native 
Commissioner’s  Court,  despite  the  provisions  of  section  twenty-one 
(3)  of  Act  No.  23  of  1934. 

The  appeal  and  the  application  for  review  are  both  dismissed 
with  costs. 

Rein  and  Venter  (Members)  concurred. 

For  Appellant:  Mr.  Selvan  of  Messrs.  Behrmann,  Haarhoff  & 
Cohen,  Springs. 

For  Respondent:  Mr.  E Judes,  Springs. 


CENTRAL  NATIVE  APPEAL  COURT. 


OLIPHANT  V.  MOKOOI. 


N.A.C.  CASE  No.  33/52. 


Johannesburg:  21st  October,  1952.  Before  Marsberg,  President, 
De  Beer  and  Hattingh,  Members  of  the  Court. 


259 


Police — Action  against  Native  Constable  employed  by  South 
African  Railways  and  Harbours  Police — Damages  for  false 
imprisonment — Action  not  commenced  within  four  months  after 
cause  of  action  had  arisen — Whether  protection  afforded  by 
section  thirty  of  Act  No.  14  of  1912  applies  to  Railway  Police — 
Section  fifty-seven  (1),  Act  No.  22  of  1916,  as  amended. 

In  an  action  by  a Native  teacher  claiming  damages  for  wrong- 
ful imprisonment  against  a Native  constable  in  the  employ  of  the 
South  African  Railways  and  Harbours  Police,  the  latter  had 
pleaded  specially  that  plaintiff  was  debarred  by  section  thirty 
of  Act  No.  14  of  1912,  read  with  section  fifty-seven  of  Act  No.  22 
of  1916,  as  amended  by  section  eleven  of  Act  No.  36  of  1939,  from 
bringing  the  action  inasmuch  as  plaintiff  had  failed  to  commence 
the  action  within  four  months  after  the  cause  of  action  had 
arisen.  A Native  Commissioner’s  Court  having  uphelp  the 
special  plea,  in  an  appeal,  it  was  contended  by  appellant  that  it 
was  necessary  for  defendant  to  prove  that  he  was  a Native 
constable  in  the  employ  of  the  South  African  Railways  and 
Harbours  Police  and  appointed  to  maintain  law  and  order  on  the 
Railways  and  was  carrying  out  his  duty  when  he  arrested  plaintiff. 
It  was  also  contended  that  a member  of  the  South  African 
Railways  and  Harbours  Police  is  not  entitled  to  the  indemnities 
provided  by  section  thirty  of  Act  No.  14  of  1912. 

Held:  That  as  plaintiff  in  his  summons  had  described  defendant 
as  a “Native  Constable  of  c/o  S.A.R.  & H.  Police”  it  was 
not  necessary  for  defendant  to  prove  that  he  was  a police- 
man. 

Held  further:  That  the  argument  that  the  onus  was  on 

defendant  to  show  that  he  was  carrying  out  his  duty  when 
he  arrested  plaintiff,  was  without  substance. 

Held  further:  That  a person  appointed  for  the  purpose  of 
maintaining  law  and  order  upon  Railways  and  who  carries 
out  that  duty  is  entitled  to  the  indemnities  to  which  a member 
of  the  South  African  Police  would  in  like  circumstances  be 
entitled. 

Cases  referred  to: 

Mphelo  V.  Bruwer  [1951  (1),  S.A.  433  (T.P.D.] 

Statutes  etc.  fererred  to: 

Section  thirty  Act  No.  14  of  1912. 

Section  fifty-seven  (1)  Act  No.  22  of  1916,  as  amended  by 
section  eleven  of  Act  No.  26  of  1939. 

Appeal  from  the  Court  of  the  Native  Commissioner,  Krugers- 
dorp. 

Marsberg  (President),  delivering  judgment  of  the  Court;  — 

On  31st  December,  1951,  plaintiff,  Wilfred  Oliphant,  sued 
defendant,  Elikana  Mokooi,  described  as  Native  constable  and  in 
the  employ  of  the  South  African  Railways  and  Harbours  Police 
at  Krugersdorp,  in  the  Native  Commissioner’s  Court  at  Krugers- 
dorp  for  payment  of  £150  damages  for  false  imprisonment. 
Plaintiff  alleged  that  on  or  about  30th  March,  1951,  and  at 
Krugersdorp  Railway  Station  defendant  wrongfully  and  unlaw- 
fully arrested  him  and  marched  him  to  the  Krugersdorp  Police 
Charge  Office  where  he  was  detained. 

Defendant  in  a preliminary  plea  claimed  that  “ plaintiff  is 
debarred  by  section  thirty  of  Act  14  of  1912,  read  with  section 
fifty-seven  of  Act  No.  22  of  1916,  as  amended  by  section  eleven  of 
Act  No.  36  of  1939,  from  bringing  this  action  in  as  much  as  plain- 
tiff has  failed  to  commence  this  action  within  four  months  after 
the  cause  of  action  had  arisen. 

Defendant  says  that  at  all  relevant  times  and  at  the  place 
alleged  in  the  summons,  he  was  acting  in  the  execution  of  his 
duties  under  Act  No.  14  of  1912  and  the  regulations  promulgated 
thereunder.” 

The  Native  Commissioner  upheld  this  plea  and  dismissed  the 
summons  with  costs. 


260 

Plaintiff  has  appealed  against  this  judgment  on  the  following 
grounds : — 

The  Native  Commissioner  erred  in  law  in  the  following 
respects : — 

1.  He  found  that  it  was  not  necessary  to  prove  that  the 

defendant  is  a Native  constable  in  the  employ  of  the 
South  African  Railways  and  Harbours  Police. 

2.  He  found  that  it  was  not  necessary  to  show  that  the 

defendant  was  a person  appointed  to  maintain  law 
and  order  on  the  Railways. 

3.  He  found  that  it  was  not  necessary  to  show  that  the 

defendant  was  carrying  out  his  duty  when  he  arrested 
the  plaintiff. 

4.  He  found  that  Mphelo  v.  Bruwer  was  a direct  precedent 

whereas  Mphelo’s  case  relates  to  the  Police  Act  and 
not  to  the  South  African  Railways  and  Harbours 
Police. 

5.  He  found  by  implication  that  section  thirty  of  Act  No. 

14  of  1912  is  incorporated  into  the  South  African 
Railways  and  Harbours  Act  by  section  fifty-seven  (1)  of 
Act  No.  22  of  1916  and  that  the  limitation  of  time 
provided  in  the  former  act  is  included  among  the 
indemnities. 

6.  The  Native  Commissioner  erred  in  fact  by  holding  that 

on  the  language  of  the  summons  it  could  be  found  that 
the  defendant  was  a duly  appointed  constable  acting 
in  the  course  of  his  duties  as  a constable. 

Argument  before  us  has  taken  the  matter  no  further  than  where 
it  rested  before  the  Native  Commissioner.  For  the  purposes  of 
our  judgment  it  will  suffice  to  quote  his  written  judgment;  — 

“1.  In  this  matter  the  plaintiff,  who  is  a Native  teacher 
is  sueing  the  defendent.  who  is  described  as  a Native  con- 
stable whose  full  and  further  names  and  occupation  are  to 
the  plaintiff  unknown,  of  c/o  South  African  Railways  and 
Harbours  Police,  Krugersdorp,  for  damages  for  false 
imprisonment. 

2.  In  paragraph  2 of  the  particulars  of  the  summons  the 
defendant  is  further  described  as  in  the  employ  of  the  South 
African  Railways  and  Harbours  Police,  Krugersdorp.  It  is 
further  asserted  that  the  defendant  “wrongfully  and  unlaw- 
fully arrested  the  plaintiff  and  handcuffed  the  plaintiff  ”. 

3.  In  his  preliminary  plea  the  defendant  states  that 
plaintiff  is  debarred  by  section  thirty  of  Act  No.  14  of  1912 
read  with  section  fifty-seven  of  Act  No.  22  of  1916,  as 
amended  by  section  eleven  of  Act  No.  36  of  1939,  from 
bringing  this  action  inasmuch  as  plaintiff  has  failed  to 
commence  this  action  within  four  months  after  the  cause 
of  action  had  arisen. 

4.  Section  thirty  of  Act  No.  14  of  1912  reads  as  follows; — 

‘ For  the  protection  of  persons  acting  in  the  execution  of 
this  Act  every  civil  action  against  any  person  in  respect 
of  anything  done  in  pursuance  of  this  Act  or  the  regula- 
tions, shall  he  commenced  within  four  months  after  the 
cause  of  action  has  arisen,  and  notice  in  writing  of  any 
civil  action  and  the  cause  thereof  shall  be  given  to  the 
defendant  one  month  at  least  before  the  commencement 
thereof.’ 

5.  Now,  the  wording  of  this  section  is  very  clear  and 
leaves  no  doubt  as  to  the  procedure  to  be  followed  against 
a person  acting  in  the  execution  of  this  Act. 

6.  Sub-section  (1)  of  section  fifty-seven  of  Act  No.  22  of 
1916,  as  amended  by  section  eleven  of  Act  No.  36  of  1939, 
reads  as  follows;  — 


261 


‘ The  Governor-General  may,  in  manner  provided  in  the 
Railways  and  Harbours  Service  Act,  1925,  appoint  so  many 
persons  as  may  be  deemed  necessary  for  the  duty  of 
maintaining  law  and  order  upon  the  Railways  and  at  the 
Harbours,  and  when  any  such  person  so  appointed  is  carry- 
ing out  that  duty,  he  shall  be  capable  of  exercising  all  such 
powers  and  shall  perform  all  such  functions  as  are  by  law 
conferred  on  or  are  to  be  performed  by  a member  of  the 
South  African  Police  Force,  established  under  the  Police 
Act,  1912,  and  shall  be  liable  in  respect  of  Acts  do/w  or 
ommitted  to  be  done  to  the  tame  extent  as  he  would  have 
been  liable  in  like  circumstances  if  he  were  a member  of 
the  said  Force,  ami  shall  have  the  benefit  of  all  the  irtdem- 
nities  to  which  a member  of  such  Force  would  in  like 
circumstances  be  entitled.’ 

7.  There  can  be  no  doubt  that  a person  appointed  for  the 
purpose  of  maintaining  law  and  order  upon  Railways  and 
who  carries  out  that  duty  is  entitled  to  the  indemnities  to 
which  a member  of  the  S.A.P.  would  in  like  circumstances  be 
entitled. 

8.  The  question  to  be  determined  therefore  is  whether  the 
defendant  is  such  a person. 

9.  The  argument  advanced  by  Mr.  Lubinsky  in  favour 
of  his  contention  that  defendant  must  show  that  he  was 
acting  in  the  execution  of  his  duty  and  that  his  action  was 
lawful,  are  substantially  the  same  as  those  advanced  by 
Council  for  appellant  in  the  case  Mphelo  v.  Bruwer,  1951  (1), 
S.A.  433  (T).  This  argument  can  be  rejected  for  the  same 
reasons  as  that  of  the  learned  Judge. 

10.  Mr.  Lubinsky’s  argument  that  defendant  must  show  that 
he  was  a policeman  must  also  be  rejected  because  plaintiff 
has  described  him  as  a ‘ Native  constable  of  c/o  S.A.R.  & H. 
Police  ’ and  plaintiff  cannot  now  deny  that  defendant  is  in 
fact  a ‘ Native  Constable  ’.  The  averment  that  defendant  is 
in  the  employ  of  the  S.A.R.  & H.  Police  also  brings  the 
defendant  within  the  categoty  of  a ‘servant’  of  the  Railway 
Administration  and  it  is  clear  from  section  fifty-six  of  Act 
No.  22  of  1916,  as  amended,  that  an  authorised  servant  of  the 
S.A.R.  & H.  also  has  the  power  of  arrest.  The  averments  in 
paragraph  (4)  of  the  summons  describes  exactly  the  procedure 
prescribed  by  this  section. 

11.  The  only  conclusion  one  can  arrive  at  on  the  summons 
is  that  the  defendant  is  a Policeman  and  there  is  therefore 
also  no  substance  in  the  argument  that  he  must  show  at  this 
stage,  that  he  is  a Policeman. 

12.  It  is  also  clear  ex  facie  the  summons  that  action  was 
not  commenced  within  four  months. 

13.  The  defendant’s  preliminary  plea  is  upheld  and  the 
Court  holds  that  defendant  is  entitled  to  the  protection  of 
section  thirty  of  Act  No.  14  of  1912,  and  the  summons  is 
dismissed  with  costs.” 

The  appeal  is  dismissed  with  costs. 

Hatting  and  De  Beer  (Members)  concurred. 

For  Appellant:  Adv.  Mr.  I.  Lubinsky,  instructed  by  Mr.  H.  W. 
Chain,  Johannesburg. 

For  Respondent:  Adv.  Mr.  A.  E.  G.  Trollip,  instructed  by 

Assistant  Government  Attorney,  Johannesburg. 


NORTH-EASTERN  NATIVE  APPEAL  COURT. 


NTANZI  V.  MPANZA. 


N.A.C.  CASE  No.  78/52. 


262 


Eshowe:  21st  October,  1952.  Before  Steenkamp,  President;  Balk 

and  Oftebro,  Members  of  the  Court. 

ZULU  CUSTOM. 

Sisa:  Object  to  avoid  attachment,  prior  to  execution  being  levied: 

not  illegal. 

Summary:  Plaintiff  sisaed  cattle  with  defendant  so  that  they 

could  not  be  attached  under  a judgment  granted  against 
plaintiff  in  a Chief’s  Court.  This  transaction  took  place 
before  execution  was  levied. 

Held:  That  no  Native  law  or  custom  is  known  making  it  illegal 
for  a judgment  debtor  to  do  away  with  his  assets  before 
execution  is  levied  against  him. 

Statutes,  etc.,  referred  to: — 

Native  Commissioners’  Courts  Rule  79. 

Appeal  from  the  Court  of  Native  Commissioner,  Nkandhla. 

Steenkamp  (President) : • — 

The  Court  condoned  the  late  noting  of  the  appeal. 

It  is  not  necessary  to  quote  the  pleadings  in  extenso.  Suffice 
to  state  that  plaintiff’s  claim  before  the  Chief  was  in  respect  of 
eight  head  of  sisaed  cattle.  The  Chief  gave  judgment  in  favour 
of  plaintiff.  An  appeal  was  noted  to  the  Native  Commissioner, 
who  altered  the  Chief’s  judgment  to  one  for  defendant  with  costs. 

In  the  Native  Commissioner’s  Court  only  the  plaintiff  gave 
evidence  and  at  the  conclusion  of  his  evidence  the  attorney  for 
defendant  applied  for,  and  was  granted,  an  amendment  of  his 
plea  by  the  addition  of  the  following  alternative  plea:  — 

“ Defendant  pleads  that,  even  if  the  Court  accepts  plaintiff’s 
version,  then  plaintiff  is  debarred  from  recovering  the  cattle 
by  operation  of  law,  in  that  in  pari  delicto  potier  est  condictio 
defendentis  vel  possidentis." 

The  Court  allowed  this  special  plea  and  stated  that  as  plaintiff 
cannot  on  his  own  showing  succeed  on  his  claim  the  Court  enters 
judgment  as  follows:  — 

“ The  appeal  is  allowed,  with  costs,  and  the  Chief’s 
judgment  is  altered  to  one  for  defendant,  with  costs.” 

An  appeal  has  now  been  noted  to  this  Court.  It  is  only  neces- 
sary to  quote  the  second  ground  of  appeal,  which  reads  that  the 
learned  Native  Commissioner  erred  in  holding  that  the  appellant’s 
action  depended  upon  his  illegal  conduct  or  that  he  was  equal 
in  guilt  with  the  defendant  and  that  defendant  as  possessor  of  the 
goods  in  dispute  was  allowed  to  succeed. 

The  facts  briefly,  as  adduced  by  the  plaintiff,  are  that  he  sisaed 
three  head  of  cattle  with  the  defendant  because  he  was  hiding 
them,  as  a judgment  of  the  Chief’s  Court  had  been  entered  against 
him,  and  he  hid  the  cattle  so  that  they  could  not  be  attached 
under  that  judgment. 

The  illegality  depended  on  is  that  a judgment  debtor  is  not 
allowed  to  do  away  with  his  assets  if  a judgment  had  been  granted 
against  him.  I can  find  no  law,  nor  has  any  been  mentioned  by 
the  Native  Commissioner  in  his  reasons  for  judgment,  that  it  is 
illegal  for  a judgment  debtor  to  do  away  with  his  assets  before 
execution  is  levied  against  him.  The  only  offence  a judgment 
debtor  can  commit  is  when  he  gives  false  information  to  the 
Messenger  of  the  Court  when  that  officer  seeks  to  attach  property 
— see  section  79  of  the  Native  Commissioners’  Courts  Rules. 

The  judgment  which  the  judgment  debtor,  that  is  the  present 
plaintiff,  attempted  to  evade  was  one  given  in  a Chief’s  Court, 
and  there  is  no  provision  in  the  Native  Chiefs’  Courts  Rules  that 
it  is  an  offence  to  hide  assets.  I know  of  no  Native  Law  and 
Custom  under  which  it  is  a criminal  offence  for  a judgment  debtor 
to  dispose  of  his  stock  after  judgment  had  been  given  against  him 


263 


and  before  execution  is  levied.  If  there  is  such  a law  then  it  was 
incumbent  on  the  defendant  to  adduce  evidence  to  that  effect. 

The  Native  Commissioner  has  erred  in  entering  a judgment  on 
the  application  of  defendant’s  attorney  and  therefore,  in  my 
opinion,  the  appeal  should  be  allowed  with  costs  and  the  Native 
Commissioner’s  judgment  set  aside  and  the  record  returned  to  him 
for  hearing  to  a conclusion  and  a decision  on  the  merits  of  the 
case. 

Balk  (Permanent  Member):  I concur. 

Oftebro  (Member):  I concur. 

For  Appellant:  Mr.  W.  E.  White. 

For  Respondent:  Mr.  H.  H.  Kent,  instructed  by  Messrs.  Bestall 
& Uys. 


NORTH-EASTERN  NATIVE  APPEAL  COURT. 


DHLUDHLA  v.  DHLUDHLA. 


N.A.C.  CASE  No.  79/52. 


Eshowe:  22nd  October,  1952.  Before  Steenkamp,  President; 
Balk  and  Oftebro,  Members  of  the  Court. 

ZULU  CUSTOM. 

Customary  Union — Affiliation — Right  to  confer  status  upon  wives 
at  any  time,  under  Zululand  Code  of  Native  Law  of  1878.  no 
longer  in  force  after  promulgation  of  Natal  Code  of  Native  Law 
of  1932 — right  to  confer  status  on  his  wives  under  the  former 
law  not  vested  unless  exercised  while  that  law  was  still  in  force. 

Summary:  In  an  Estate  Enquiry,  present  appellant  based  his 
claim  that  he  is  the  deceased’s  indhlunkulu  and  general  heir 
on  the  ground  that  his  mother,  who  was  the  deceased’s  fifth 
wife,  was  affiliated  to  the  deceased’s  indhlunkulu.  It  was 
alleged  that  the  affiliation  occurred  in  about  January,  1951. 

Held:  That  the  position  falls  to  be  determined  not  by  reference 
to  a repealed  law,  but  to  the  law  in  force  at  the  time  when 
the  status  was  conferred  upon  the  wife  concerned. 

Held  further:  That  in  the  absence  of  any  saving  clause  in  the 
1932  Natal  Code  of  Native  Law  the  deceased  had  no  vested 
right  to  confer  status  on  his  wives  at  all  times  after  the  cele- 
bration of  his  customary  unions  with  them,  merely  because 
his  initial  or  some  of  his  customary  unions  were  contracted 
when  the  1878  Zululand  Code  of  Native  Law  was  in  force. 

Held  further:  That  the  deceased  could  have  exercised  the  right 
in  question  up  to  the  time  that  the  1932  Natal  Code  of  Native 
Law  came  into  force,  i.e.  up  to  the  1st  November,  1932. 

Cases  referred  to: 

Nene  v.  Nene  1942  N.A.C.  (T.  & N.)  34. 

Statutes  referred  to: 

Section  3 (2)  of  Govt.  Notice  No.  1664  of  1929,  as  amended. 
Sections  ninety-seven,  one  hundred  and  one  (1)  (6),  one 
hundred  and  one  (2),  one  hundred  and  one  (3)  and  one 
hundred  and  ten  (e)  of  the  Natal  Code  of  Native  Law  of 
1932. 

Appeal  from  the  Court  of  the  Native  Commissioner.  Nkandhla. 
Balk  (Permanent  Member):  — 


264 


This  is  an  appeal  from  the  finding  given  by  an  Assistant  Native 
Commissioner  in  favour  of  Maholoyi  Dhludhla  in  an  enquiry  held 
in  terms  of  section  3 (2)  of  the  regulations  for  the  administration 
and  distribution  of  Native  estates  published  under  Government 
Notice  No.  1664  of  1929,  as  amended,  to  determine  the  person 
entitled  to  succeed  as  indhlunkulu  and  general  heir  to  the  property 
concerned  in  the  estate  of  the  late  Mzila  Dhludhla  (hereinafter 
referred  to  as  “ the  decased  ”). 

The  appeal  is  brought  by  Kami  Dhludhla  on  the  ground  that 
the  finding  is  against  the  evidence. 

It  is  common  cause  that — 

(1)  the  deceased  died  in  about  February,  1951; 

(2)  he  had  in  all  seven  wives; 

(3)  the  deceased’s  first  wife,  Mamhlogo  Gezile,  constituted  his 

indhlunkulu; 

(4)  there  are  no  sons  in  the  deceased’s  indhlunkulu,  the  only  son 

therein  having  died  in  infancy; 

(5)  the  deceased’s  second  wife,  Mampungose,  constituted  his 

ikohlo: 

(6)  Nkabiyana  is  the  only  surviving  son  in  the  deceased’s 
ikohlo,  the  only  other  son  therein  having  died  without 
issue; 

(7)  Mkosi  is  the  eldest  son  of  the  deceased’s  third  wife,  Okanan- 
qele; 

(8)  Maholoyi  who,  as  indicated  above,  was  found  by  the  Native 

Commissioner  to  be  the  indhlunkulu  and  general  heir  of 
the  deceased,  is  the  latter’s  eldest  son  by  his  fourth  wife, 
Mamhlongo  Bonangwamuntu; 

(9)  Kami  (appellant)  is  the  eldest  son  of  deceased’s  fifth  wife, 

Mantuli; 

(10)  deceased’s  sixth  wife,  Mayangwayo,  had  no  sons; 

(11)  Mhlungu  is  the  eldest  son  of  the  deceased’s  seventh  wife, 

Mabutelezi. 

It  emerges  from  the  evidence  that  the  deceased  was  a com- 
moner and  that  he  did  not  appoint  an  igadi. 

Maholoyi  based  his  claim  that  he  is  the  deceased’s  indhlunkulu 
and  general  heir  on  the  ground  that  his  mother,  Mamhlongo 
Bonangwamuntu,  who  was  the  deceased’s  fourth  wife,  was  at  the 
time  of  the  celebration  of  her  customary  union  to  the  deceased, 
affiliated  to  his  indhlunkulu.  Nkabiyana,  the  heir  to  the  deceased’s 
ikohlo,  supported  Maholoyi’s  claim.  Counsel  for  respondent  con- 
tended that  this  factor  was  a very  cogent  one  since  it  was  inimical 
to  Nkabiyana’s  interests  to  support  Maholoyi’s  claim  in  that  in 
the  event  of  no  affiliation  to  the  indhlunkulu  being  proved, 
Nkabiyana  would  be  the  deceased’s  indhlunkulu  and  general 
heir  in  terms  of  section  one  hundred  and  ten  (e)  of  the  Natal 
Code  of  Native  Law  published  under  Proclamation  No.  168  of 
1932.  But  it  is  by  no  means  clear  that  Nkabiyana  appreciated 
that  that  was  the  position  so  that  the  contention  loses  much  of 
its  force.  Moreover,  the  only  evidence  in  support  of  Maholoyi’s 
claim  is  his  own  and  that  is  hearsay;  and  it  emerges  therefrom 
that  his  uncle,  Mpunga.  who  was  not  called,  has  firsthand 
knowledge  of  the  facts  in  issue. 

Kami  based  his  claim  that  he  is  the  deceased’s  indhlunkulu  and 
general  heir  on  the  ground  that  his  mother,  Mantuli,  who  was  the 
deceased’s  fifth  wife,  was  affiliated  to  the  deceased’s  indhlunkulu. 

Kami,  however,  admitted  in  his  evidence  that  the  alleged  affilia- 
tion of  his  house  to  the  deceased’s  indhlunkulu  occurred  about  a 
month  before  the  deceased’s  death,  i.e.  in  about  January,  1951, 
which  was  long  after  the  celebration  of  his  (Kami’s)  mother’s 
customary  union  to  the  deceased.  Kami  also  admitted  in  his 
evidence  that  the  lobolo  cattle  paid  for  his  mother  were  kraal 
property  and  had  not  belonged  to  any  particular  house. 


265 


In  this  connection  Counsel  for  appellant  submitted  that  the 
deceased’s  right  under  the  Zululand  Code  of  Native  Law  of  1878 
to  confer  status  upon  his  wives  at  any  time  subsequent  to  the 
celebration  of  his  customary  unions  with  them,  continued  not- 
withstanding the  provisions  of  section  one  hundred  and  one  (2) 
read  with  sub-section  (1)  (b)  and  (3)  of  section  ninety-seven  of 
the  1932  Natal  Code  of  Native  Law  and  notwithstanding  that 
there  was  no  saving  clause  in  that  Code  preserving  the  right  in 
question.  But  that  submission  is  untenable  since  the  position 
obviously  falls  to  be  determined  not  by  reference  to  a repealed 
law,  but  to  the  law  in  force  at  the  time  when  the  status  was 
conferred  upon  the  wife  concerned,  in  this  instance  the  law  in 
force  in  January,  1951,  i.e.  the  1932  Natal  Code  of  Native  Law, 
and  therefore  in  the  absence  of  any  saving  clause  in  that  law 
in  the  respect  in  question,  the  deceased  cannot  be  said  to  have 
had  any  vested  right  to  confer  status  on  his  wives  at  all  times 
after  the  celebration  of  his  customary  unions  with  them  merely 
because  his  initial  or  some  of  his  customary  unions  were  con- 
tracted when  the  Zululand  Code  of  Native  Law  of  1878  was  in 
force.  Admittedly  he  could  have  exercised  the  right  in  question 
up  to  the  time  that  the  1932  Natal  Code  of  Native  Law  came 
into  force,  i.e.  up  to  the  1st  November,  1932,  but  he  was 
precluded  from  doing  so  thereafter  by  the  provisions  of  that 
Code,  see  the  penultimate  and  last  paragraphs  at  page  35  of  the 
report  of  Nene  v.  Nene,  1942,  N.A.C.  (T.  & N.),  34. 

It  follows  that  in  the  light  of  Kami’s  admissions  referred  to 
above  and  the  provisions  of  section  one  hundred  and  one  (2)  read 
with  sub-sections  (1)  {b)  and  (3)  of  section  ninety-seven  of  the  1932 
Natal  Code  of  Native  Law,  his  house  cannot  be  regarded  as 
having  been  affiliated  to  the  deceased’s  indhlunkuhi  and  his  claim 
therefore  fails. 

In  the  circumstances  I am  of  opinion  that  the  appeal  should  be 
dismissed  with  costs,  but  that  the  Assistant  Native  Commissioner’s 
finding  that  Maholoyi  is  the  deceased’s  general  and  indhlunkulu 
heir  should  be  set  aside  since  it  is  not  supported  by  proper 
evidence,  as  is  clear  from  what  has  been  stated  above,  and  that 
the  enquiry  should  be  remitted  to  him  to  hear  Mpunga  Dhludhla’s 
evidence  and  that  of  any  other  available  witness  who  may  have 
firsthand  knowledge  of  the  facts  in  issue  and  thereupon  for  a 
fresh  finding. 

Steenkamp  (President):  I concur. 

Oftebro  (Member):  I concur. 

For  Appellant:  Mr.  H.  H.  Kent  instructed  by  Messrs.  Bcstall 
&.  Uys. 

For  Respondent:  Mr.  W.  E.  White. 


SOUTHERN  NATIVE  APPEAL  COURT. 


QHOTSWAYO  v.  TAFENI. 


N.A.C.  CASE  No.  36/52. 


Umtata:  24th  October,  1952:  Before  Warner,  Actg.  President; 
Nel  and  Van  Zyl,  Members  of  the  Court. 

LAW  OF  PROCEDURE. 

Practice  and  Procedure — Appeal  to  Native  Commissioner’s  Court 
against  a default  judgment  in  Chief’s  Court — Objection  to  hear- 
ing of  such  appeal  overruled — This  order  not  a final  judgment 
and  therefore  not  appealable. 


266 


Appellant  issued  summons  against  respondent  to  appear  in  the 
Court  of  Chief  K.  D.  Matanzima  on  30th  January,  1952,  to 
answer  a claim  for  four  head  of  cattle  or  their  value  £48. 
Respondent  was  in  default  on  the  return  day  and  again  on  1st 
February,  1952,  to  which  date  the  case  had  been  postponed  and 
on  which  day  judgment  was  given  in  favour  of  appellant.  On 
5th  February,  1952,  respondent  noted  an  appeal  to  the  Native 
Commissioner’s  Court.  Appellant  excepted  to  the  hearing  of  the 
appeal,  inter  alia  on  the  following  ground:  “That  the  appeal 
against  the  judgment  of  the  Chiefs  Court  discloses  no  cause 
of  action  in  that  it  does  not  allege  that  defendant  applied  to  the 
Chief  who  gave  judgment  (or  his  successor  in  office)  to  rescind 
such  judgment  as  provided  for  in  section  2 (3)  of  Government 
Notice  No.  2885  of  1951.” 

The  Native  Commissioner  dismissed  the  exception  and  appellant 
has  appealed  against  this  ruling. 

An  objection  was  lodged  to  the  hearing  of  the  appeal  in  this 
Court  on  the  grounds  that  the  Native  Commissioner’s  Court’s 
Order  which  is  appealed  against  is  not  one  against  which  an 
appeal  lies  in  terms  of  rule  81  (2)  of  the  rules  published  under 
Government  Notice  No.  2886  of  9th  November,  1951,  in  that — 

(o)  it  is  not  a judgment  of  the  nature  described  in  rule  54  of 
the  said  rules;  and 

(b)  it  is  not  a rule  or  order  having  the  effect  of  a final 
judgment. 

Held: 

(1)  A party  to  a suit  in  a Chief’s  Court  may  appeal  against 

any  judgment  or  order  of  such  Court  and  the  case  must 
then  be  re-heard  and  re-tried  in  the  Court  of  the  Native 
Commissioner  as  if  it  were  one  of  first  instance  in  that 
Court. 

(2)  That  the  Native  Commissioner’s  order  dismissing  the 

exception  does  not  have  the  effect  of  a final  judgment 
and  is  therefore  not  appealable. 

(3)  That  as  the  award  of  costs  has  not  been  specifically 

stated  as  a ground  of  appeal  in  terms  of  the  Native 
Appeal  Court  Rules  they  cannot  be  considered. 

The  appeal  is  struck  from  the  roll. 

Cases  referred  to: 

Pretoria  Garrison  Institutes  v.  Danish  Variety  Products  (Pty.), 
Ltd.,  1947  (1),  S.A.  (T.P.D.)  245. 

Nkwenkwana  v.  Lizo,  1947  (N.A.C.)  (C.  & O.),  115. 

Statutes  referred  to: 

Act  No.  32  of  1944,  sections  eighty-one  and  eighty-three. 

Government  Notice  No.  2885  of  1951,  sections  2 (3)  and 
9 (1)  and  12  (4). 

Government  Notice  No.  2886  of  1951,  sections  81  (2)  and 
54. 

Appeal  from  the  Court  of  the  Native  Commissioner,  Cofimvaba. 
Warner  (Acting  President): 

Plaintiff  issued  summons  against  defendant  to  appear  in  the 
Court  of  Chief  K.  D.  Matanzima  on  the  30th  January,  1952,  to 
answer  a claim  for  four  head  of  cattle  or  their  value  £48. 

Defendant  was  in  default  on  the  return  day  and  the  case  was 
postponed  to  the  1st  February,  1952,  on  which  day  defendant 
still  being  in  default,  judgment  was  given  for  plaintiff  as  prayed 
with  costs. 

On  the  5th  February,  1952,  defendant  noted  an  appeal  against 
this  judgment  to  the  Court  of  the  Native  Commissioner  for  the 
District  of  St.  Marks. 

Plaintiff  excepted  to  the  hearing  of  the  appeal  on  the  following 
grounds : — 


267 


(a)  That  the  appeal  is  vague  and  embarrassing  and  bad  in  law, 
in  that  respondent  (plaintiff)  is  not  informed  as  to  what 
case  he  has  to  meet.  The  notice  of  hearing  appeal  against 
the  judgment  of  the  Chief’s  Court,  presupposes  that  the 
default  judgment  granted  by  the  Chief’s  Court  has  been 
set  aside,  which  is  not  the  case. 

(/))  The  appeal  against  the  judgment  of  the  Chief’s  Court 
discloses  no  cause  of  action  in  that  it  docs  not  allege  that 
appellant  (defendant)  applied  to  the  Chief  who  gave  the 
judgment  or  his  successor  in  office  to  rescind  such  judg- 
ment as  provided  for  in  section  2 (3)  of  the  regulations 
published  under  Government  Notice  No.  2885  of  9th 
November,  1951. 

The  Native  Commissioner  dismissed  the  exception  with  costs 
and  plaintiff  has  appealed  against  this  ruling  on  the  grounds  that 
the  Native  Commissioner  erred  in  dismissing  Plaintiff’s  exception 
and  in  ruling  that  it  was  not  necessary  for  the  defendant  to 
exhaust  his  remedies  under  regulation  2 (3)  of  Government  Notice 
No.  2885  of  1951. 

An  objection  has  been  lodged  to  the  hearing  of  the  appeal  on 
the  grounds  that  the  judgment  or  order  of  the  Native  Commis- 
sioner’s Court  which  is  appealed  against  is  not  one  against  which 
an  appeal  lies  in  terms  of  rule  81  (2)  of  the  rules  published  under 
Government  Notice  No.  2886,  dated  9th  November,  1951,  in  that — 

(a)  it  is  not  a judgment  of  the  nature  described  in  rule  54  of 

the  said  rules;  and 

(b)  it  is  not  a rule  or  order  having  the  effect  of  a final  judg- 
ment. 

Regulations  for  Chiefs’  and  Headmens’  Civil  Cour  s were 
promulgated  by  Government  Notice  No.  2885  of  the  9th 
November,  1951.  Section  2 of  these  regulations  provides  for 
the  hearing  or  judgment  in  the  absence  of  parties.  The  Chief 
has  the  power  to  give  judgment  against  a defendant  if  there  is 
no  appearance  by  him  or  on  his  behalf.  A party  to  an  action 
in  which  a default  judgment  is  given  may  within  60  days  after 
such  judgment  has  come  to  his  knowledge  apply  to  the  Chief 
who  IS  given  power  to  rescind  such  judgment. 

Section  9 (1)  of  the  regulations  reads  as  follows:  — 

“ Any  party  dissatisfied  with  any  judgment  or  order  of  a 
Chief’s  Court  may,  within  forty  days  from  the  date  of  the 
pronouncement  thereof  appeal  against  such  judgment  or  order 
to  the  Court  of  the  Native  Commissioner  having  jurisdiction 
by  notifying  the  Clerk,  of  the  said  Court  either  in  person  or 
through  a legal  representative.” 

Section  12  (4)  of  the  regulations  provides  that  upon  the  day 
fixed  for  the  appearance  of  the  parties  the  Court  of  the  Native 
Commissioner  shall  proceed  to  re-hear  and  re-try  the  case  as  if 
it  were  of  first  instance  in  that  Court  and  may  give  such  judg- 
ment or  order  thereon  as  justice  may  require. 

A Chief’s  Court  is  a creature  of  statute  and  is  bound  by  the 
stature  which  created  it. 

The  Rules  for  Chiefs’  and  Headmens’  Civil  Courts  do  not 
provide  for  the  lodging  of  objection  or  exceptions  to  the  hearing 
of  appeals  in  the  Court  of  the  Native  Commissioner.  A party 
to  a suit  in  a Chief’s  Court  may  appeal  against  any  judgment 
or  order  of  such  Court  and  the  case  must  then  be  re-heard  and 
re-tried  in  the  Court  of  the  Native  Commissioner  as  if  it  were 
one  of  first  instance  in  that  Court. 

In  the  case  of  an  appeal  from  a Native  Commissioner’s  Court 
to  this  Court,  however,  the  position  is  different  because  section 
81  of  Government  Notice  No.  2886  of  1951  has  prescribed  the 
judgments  or  orders  against  which  an  appeal  may  be  lodged. 
Sub-section  (2)  of  this  section  allows  a party  to  appeal  against — 
(a)  any  judgment  of  the  nature  described  in  rule  54;  and 
13347-3 


268 


(6)  any  rule  or  order  made  in  such  suit  or  proceeding  and 
having  the  effect  of  a final  judgment  including  any  order 
as  to  costs. 

In  the  present  case,  the  order  dismissing  the  exception  is  not 
a judgment  of  the  nature  described  in  rule  54  so  the  only  question 
to  be  decided  is  whether  it  is  a rule  or  order  having  the  effect 
of  a final  judgment. 

The  wording  of  section  81  (2)  {b)  of  the  Rules  of  Courts  of 
Native  Commissioner  is  practically  identical  with  that  of  section 
eighty-three  {b)  of  the  Magistrates’  Courts  Act,  No.  32  of  1944. 
In  dealing  with  an  appeal  against  an  order  of  a Magistrate’s  Court 
Murray  J.  stated  on  page  248  in  the  case  of  Pretoria  Garrison 
Institutes  v.  Danish  Variety  Products  (Pty.),  Ltd.  fl947  (1),  S.A. 
(T.P.D.),  245] : The  finality  of  the  order  renders  it  appealable 
only  if  the  matter  on  which  the  order  is  granted  is  one  which 
forms  a definite  part  of  the  first  issue  between  the  parties  so 
that  its  decision  disposes  once  and  for  all  of  that  part  of  the 
suit  and  directly  affects  the  final  issue.  ” He  also  stated : “ It  is 
clear  that  the  concluding  words  of  section  eighty-three  (5) — 
‘ including  any  order  as  to  costs  ’ — do  not  create  the  position  that 
merely  because  a rule  or  order  carries  an  ancillary  order  for 
costs  the  rule  or  order  is  itself  consequently  appealable.” 

In  applying  the  tests  laid  down  in  the  case  quoted  above,  we 
hold  that  the  order  of  the  Native  Commissioner  dismissing  the 
exception  does  not  have  the  effect  of  a final  judgment  and  is 
therefore  not  appealable. 

The  award  of  costs  has  not  been  specifically  stated  as  a ground 
of  appeal  in  terms  of  the  Native  Appeal  Court  Rules  and, 
following  the  ruling  in  the  case  of  Nkwenkwana  v.  Lizo  [1947, 
N.A.C.  (C.  & O.),  115]  cannot  be  considered. 

The  objection  is  sustained,  with  costs  and  the  appeal  is  struck 
off  the  roll. 

Nel  and  Van  Zyl  (Members),  concur. 

For  Appellant:  Mr.  Matanzirna,  Engcobo. 

For  Respondent:  Mr.  Muggleston,  Umtata. 


SOUTHERN  NATIVE  APPEAL  COURT. 


SlYUNGUMA  V.  SIYUNGUMA. 


Case  No.  37 '52. 


Umtata:  24th  October,  1952:  Before  Warner,  Acting  President; 

Nel  and  Van  Zyl,  Members  of  the  Court. 

TEMBU  CUSTOM. 

Marriage  by  Native  Custom — Campetent  to  marry  a seed  hearer 
to  a great  house  when  there  is  a son  in  qadi  house. 

Appellant,  son  of  the  qadi  to  the  great  house,  sued  respondent 
in  the  court  below  for  a debate  of  account  in  the  estate  of  the 
late  Siyunguma  Kama’s  great  house,  and  delivery  thereof  to 
appellant.  Deceased  had  four  wives.  There  was  no  male  issue 
of  the  great  house.  After  the  wife  of  the  great  house  had 
passed  child-bearing  age,  deceased  married  a fifth  wive  as  seed 
bearer  to  the  great  wife.  Respondent  is  the  son  of  the  seed 
bearer.  Judgment  in  the  Court  below  was  given  in  favour  of 
respondent. 

The  appeal  is  against  the  judgment  on  the  grounds  that  appel- 
lant was  already  born  when  deceased  married  his  fifth  wife  and 
therefore  deceased  had  no  power  to  nominate  Nombewu  (5th 
wife)  as  seed  bearer,  and  further  that  as  the  seed  bearer  was  not 
related  to  the  woman  she  replaced,  the  deeeased  did  not  follow 
true  Tembu  custom. 


269 


Held:  That  it  is  competent  for  a husband  to  marry  a seed 
bearer  to  a principal  house  even  if  there  is  already  a son 
in  the  qadi  to  such  house. 

Appeal  fails. 

Cases  referred  to: 

Moni  V.  Msongelwa,  5,  N.A.C.,  151. 

Kwaza  Kwaza,  5,  N.A.C.,  376. 

Yoywana  v.  Yoywana,  3,  N.A.C.,  301. 

^orks  referred  to:  South  African  Native  Law,  2nd  edition, 

page  251  (V^itfield). 

Appeal  from  the  Court  of  the  Native  Commissioner,  Mqanduli. 
Warner  (Acting  President): 

Plaintiff  sued  defendant  for  a debate  of  account  of  the  estate 
of  the  late  Siyunguma  Kama’s  great  house  and  delivery  thereof 
to  plaintiff. 

In  his  plea  defendant  stated  that  he  was  the  heir  to  the  great 
house,  but  should  plaintiff  be  declared  the  heir  to  the  great 
house  of  the  late  Siyunguma,  he  (defendant)  was  agreeable  to 
a debate  of  accounts. 

After  hearing  evidence,  the  Assistant  Native  Commissioner 
gave  judgment  for  defendant  as  prayed  with  costs  and  plaintiff 
has  appealed  on  the  following  grounds:  — 

1.  That  the  Court  wrongly  interpreted  the  Native  Law  and 

Custom  applicable  in  this  case  more  particularly  in  that — 

(a)  the  plaintiff  having  been  born  before  the  marriage  of 

defendant’s  mother  to  the  late  Siyunguma  the  latter 
had  no  power  to  nominate  Nobuwe  as  seedbearer  to 
his  great  wife; 

(b)  the  late  Siyunguma  failed  to  follow  Tembu  Custom  in 

drawing  a prospective  seedbearer  front  a family  not 
related  to  that  of  the  woman  for  whom  she  was  to 
be  seedbearer; 

(c)  any  variation  of  the  customs  set  out  in  (a)  and  (b) 

required  overwhelming  proof  which  is  lacking  in  this 
case. 

2.  That  the  judgment  is  against  the  weight  of  evidence  and 

probabilities  of  the  case. 

From  the  record,  we  are  satisfied  that  the  following  facts  have 
been  established:  — 

1.  The  parties  are  Tembus  practising  Tembu  custom. 

2.  At  one  time  the  late  Siyunguma  had  four  wives. 

3.  The  great  wife  had  not  borne  a son. 

4.  The  qadi  wife  to  the  great  house  had  a son,  plaintiff. 

5.  Siyunguma  then  married  a fifth  wife  by  native  custom,  the 

great  wife  then  being  past  child-bearing  age. 

6.  When  Siyunguma  asked  for  his  fifth  wife,  Nobuwa,  he  told 

her  people  that  his  wife  in  the  great  house  had  no  male 
children  and  he  wanted  her  as  seed  bearer  in  that  house. 

7.  When  the  duli  party  took  Nobuwa  to  Siyunguma’s  kraal  he 

announced  publicly  that  he  was  placing  her  in  the  great 
house  as  seed  bearer. 

8.  Nobuwa  lived  in  the  great  house  of  Siyunguma  and  gave 

birth  to  a son,  defendant. 

9.  Shortly  before  his  death,  Siyunguma  called  a meeting  at 

which  he  allocated  the  stock  of  his  various  houses  and 
declared  that  defendant  was  the  heir  to  his  great  house. 

10.  After  Siyunguma’s  death,  as  his  sons  were  still  minors, 

Mabulana  was  in  charge  of  all  the  estate  property. 

11.  Mabulana  died  and  plaintiff  and  others  allocated  the  stock, 

allocating  the  stock  of  the  great  house  to  defendant. 

12.  All  the  members  of  the  family  accepted  defendant  as  heir 

of  the  great  house  and  when  plaintiff  gave  evidence  in  a 
case  on  16.1.1951,  he  stated  that  he  was  from  the  right 
hand  house  and  did  not  claim  to  be  the  heir  in  the  great 
house. 


270 


13.  Nobuwa  the  alleged  seed  bearer  to  the  great  house  was  not 
of  the  same  family  as  the  wife  in  the  great  house. 

It  has  been  argued  that,  if  Siyunguma  did  place  his  fifth  wife 
Nobuwa  as  seed  bearer  in  the  great  house,  his  action  was 
not  in  accordance  with  native  custom  because  there  was  already 
an  heir  in  the  aadi  to  the  great  house,  so  that  defendant  would 
not  oust  plaintiff  from  his  position  as  heir  to  the  great  house. 
This  argument  is  based  on  the  statements  in  the  cases  of  Moni 
V.  Msongelwa  (5,  N.A.C.,  151)  and  Kwaza  v.  Kwaza  (5,  N.A.C., 
376)  to  the  effect  that  it  is  most  unusual  for  a wife  to  be  married 
into  a house  where  there  is  already  an  heir  and  when  this  is 
done,  the  woman  married  to  replace  the  dead  wife  is  generally 
taken  from  the  family  of  the  deceased  wife.  We  have  been 
asked  to  hold  that  this  statement  also  means  that  it  is  most 
unusual  for  a wife  to  be  married  into  a house  where  there  is 
already  an  heir  to  the  qadi  of  that  house,  because  under  Native 
Custom,  the  heir  to  a qadi  house,  is  also  heir  to  the  house  to 
which  the  qadi  is  affiliated  if  there  is  no  heir  in  such  principal 
house. 

The  matter  was  put  to  the  Native  assessors  who  stated  that 
it  is  not  in  accordance  with  Native  Custom  to  place  a seed  bearer 
in  a house  while  he  wife  of  that  house  is  still  alive  even  if  she 
has  passed  child-bearing  age,  as  a seed  bearer  is  placed  in  a 
house  only  after  the  wife  of  that  house  has  died.  This  expres- 
sion of  custom  was  not  unanimous  and  we  are  unable  to  accept 
it  in  view  of  the  statement  in  the  case  of  Yoywana  v.  Yoywana 
(3,  N.A.C.,  301)  that  it  is  quite  in  accordance  with  custom  for 
a man  to  marry  a seed  bearer  for  either  of  his  two  principal 
wives  who  owing  to  either  death  or  barrenness  produces  no  heir. 

The  Native  assessors  are  unanimous  however  in  stating  that 
where  a seed  bearer  has  been  placed  in  a principal  house,  a son 
borne  by  this  seed  bearer  would  become  the  heir  to  this  house 
and  would  oust  the  eldest  son  in  the  qadi  house  from  his  posi- 
tion as  heir  to  the  principal  house.  This  expression  of  opinion 
is  accepted  as  being  consistent  with  previous  decisions.  In 
Yoywana’s  case  (supra)  it  was  stated  that  it  is  quite  in  accordance 
with  custom  for  a man  to  marry  a seed  bearer  for  either  of  his 
two  principal  wives  and  this  statement  was  not  qualified  by  the 
words  “ unless  there  is  an  heir  to  the  qadi  to  such  principal 
house  ”.  The  object  aimed  at  in  placing  a woman  in  a particular 
house  is  to  ensure  that  that  house  should  have  an  heir  (see  page 
251  of  Whitfield’s  South  African  Native  Law  (Second  Edition) 
and  cases  quoted  thereon]. 

We  are  satisfied  that  the  late  Siyunguma  placed  defendant’s 
mother  Nobuwa  in  the  great  house  as  seed  bearer  in  accordance 
with  Native  Custom  so  that  defendant  is  the  heir  to  the  great 
house. 

The  appeal  is  dismissed  with  costs. 

Nel  and  Van  Zyl  (Members)  concur. 

For  Appellant:  Mr.  Hughes,  Umtata. 

For  Respondent:  Mr.  Muggleston,  Umtata. 


SOUTHERN  NATIVE  APPEAL  COURT. 


MACUBENI  V.  MACUBENI. 


N.A.C.  CASE  No.  38/52. 


Umtata:  24th  October,  1952.  Before  Warner,  Acting  President; 
Nel  and  van  Zyl,  Members  of  the  Court. 


271 

TEMBU  CUSTOM. 

Native  Estates — Ownership  of  Estate  Stock  does  not  vest  in  Widow 

of  any  House— Widow's  Rights  to  support  after  Husband’s 

Death. 

Appellant  sued  defendant  unsuccessfully  to  have  the  stock 
belonging  to  the  Great  House  and  the  Qadi  to  the  Great  House  at 
her  kraal  for  her  maintenance  and  support.  She  also  sued  for 
the  return  of  40  sheep  and  3 horses  (the  property  of  the  Great 
and  Qadi  Houses  of  her  late  husband). 

The  appeal  is  against  the  judgment  in  favour  of  defendant; 

Held: 

(1)  That  as  plaintiff  had  25  head  of  cattle,  including  5 cows 

at  her  kraal  for  the  support  of  herself  and  one  child 
and  as  she  had  the  use  of  3 lands  (which  defendant’s 
children  assisted  in  ploughing)  it  is  clear  from  her  own 
evidence  that  she  received  adequate  support. 

(2)  That  it  is  established  native  law  that  if  the  heir  does  not 

adequately  support  a widow  she  has  an  action  against 
him  to  compel  him  to  do  so  and  may  even  be  granted 
an  order  by  the  Court  to  have  certain  of  the  estate  cattle 
placed  at  the  kraal  where  she  resides  for  her  support. 

(3)  That  she  has  in  no  sense  any  dominium  in  such  cattle  and 

cannot  dispose  of  them  without  consulting  the  heir. 

The  Appeal  fails. 

References: 

Whitfield,  South  African  Native  Law,  page  254.  Second 
Edition. 

Appeal  from  the  Court  of  the  Native  Commissioner,  Umtata. 

Warner  (Acting  President): 

Plaintiff  is  the  widow  of  the  late  Macubeni  Kaba  in  the  Qadi  to 
the  Great  House  and  resides  at  her  late  husband’s  kraal. 
Defendant  is  the  son  and  heir  of  the  late  Macubeni  Kaba  in  his 
Right  Hand  House  and  by  virtue  of  the  fact  that  the  heir  to  the 
Great  House  is  dead  and  there  is  no  son  in  the  Qadi  to  the 
Great  House,  is  also  the  heir  to  these  houses. 

Plaintiff  claimed  40  sheep  and  3 horses  alleging  that  defendant 
had  wrongly  and  unlawfully  removed  this  stock  from  the  plaintiff’s 
kraal. 

Defendant  denied  that  his  possession  of  the  stock  claimed  was 
unlawful. 

After  hearing  evidence  the  Acting  Native  Commissioner  gave 
judgment  for  defendant  and  plaintiff  has  appealed  on  the  follow- 
ing grounds: 

1.  That  the  judgment  was  against  the  weight  of  evidence  and 

the  probabilities  of  the  case. 

2.  That  the  judgment  is  contrary  to  Native  Custom  in  that  the 

defendant  is  by  Native  Custom  entitled  to  have  the  stock 
beloinging  to  the  Great  House  and  the  Qadi  to  the  Great 
House  of  her  late  husband  at  her  kraal  for  maintenance 
and  support. 

In  her  evidence,  plaintiff  admitted  that  she  has  25  head  of 
cattle,  including  5 cows  at  her  kraal  for  the  support  of  herself 
and  one  child;  that  she  has  the  use  of  three  lands  and  that 
defendant’s  children  assist  in  ploughing  these  lands.  It  is  clear 
from  her  own  evidence  that  she  received  adequate  support  from 
defendant. 

We  have  not  been  furnished  with  any  authority  for  the  state- 
ment of  Native  Law  contained  in  the  second  ground  of  appeal. 

13347-4 


272 


It  is  established  native  law  that  if  the  heir  does  not  adequately 
support  a widow,  she  has  an  action  against  him  to  compel  him 
to  do  so  and  may  even  be  granted  an  order  by  the  Court  to  have 
certain  of  the  estate  cattle  placed  at  the  kraal  where  she  resides 
for  her  support,  but  she  has  in  no  sense  any  dominium  in  those 
cattle  and  cannot  dispose  of  them  without  consulting  the  heir  (see 
page  254  of  N^itfield’s  South  African  Native  Law  and  the  cases 
quoted  therein). 

Before  plaintiff  can  succeed  in  her  action  she  must  show  that 
she  is  not  being  adequately  supported  and  this  she  has  failed  to 
do. 

The  appeal  is  dismissed  with  costs. 

Nel  and  Van  Zyl  (Members),  concur. 

For  Appellant : Mr.  Muggleston,  Umtata. 

For  Respondent:  Mr.  Knopf,  Umtata. 


NORTH-EASTERN  NATIVE  APPEAL  COURT. 


DUMA  d.a.  v.  SWALES  N.O. 


N.A.C.  CASE  No.  62/52. 


Durban:  27th  October,  1952.  Before  Steenkamp,  President; 

Balk  and  Thompson,  Members  of  the  Court. 

ZULU  CUSTOM. 

Appeal:  Amendment  of  grounds  of  appeal  refused  as  applica- 
tion not  filed  at  least  twenty-four  hours  prior  to  commence- 
ment of  session. 

Native  Estate:  Community  of  property  excluded  from  marriage : 
Estate  to  be  administered  under  Native  Law  and  Custom. 
Widow  entitled  to  be  maintained  from  the  property  of  the 
estate : Administrator  of  estate,  although  not  himself  a Native, 
may  sue  or  be  sued  in  his  representative  capacity.  Property 
acquired  by  wife  in  civil  marriage  where  community  of 
property  is  excluded,  becomes  her  property  and  does  not 
form  part  of  her  deceased  husband’s  estate.  Widow  requires 
the  consent  of  the  heir  for  disposal  of  estate  assets. 

Summary:  The  administrator  of  the  estate  of  the  late  Amos 
Duma,  duly  appointed  by  a Native  Commissioner,  sued,  in 
his  representative  capacity,  the  widow  of  the  late  Amos  for 
delivery  of  certain  movable  cottages  and  for  her  ejectment 
therefrom. 

Held:  That  as  the  application  for  amendment  of  the  grounds 
of  appeal  were  not  filed  at  least  twenty-four  hours  prior 
to  the  commencement  of  the  session,  the  application  could 
not  be  allowed. 

Held  further:  That  the  estate  had  to  be  administered  under 
Native  Law  and  Custom  as  community  of  property  was 
excluded  from  the  civil  marriage  of  the  deceased. 

Held  further:  That  the  widow  was  entitled  to  be  maintained 
by  the  estate,  and  although  the  heir  becomes  owner  of  the 
property  left  by  the  deceased  he  cannot  dispossess  the  widow 
of  the  right  to  be  supported  out  of  that  property. 

Held  further:  That  the  estate  had  to  be  administered  under 
a representative  capacity,  which  means  that  the  Native  estate 
and  not  the  administrator  of  the  estate  is  the  actual  plaintiff. 

Held  further:  That,  as  community  of  property  and  of  profit 
and  loss  were  excluded  from  deceased’s  marriage  with 
defendant,  defendant  was  entitled  to  such  property  as  she 
herself  acquired  as  her  own  during  the  marriage  and  such 
did  not  form  part  of  the  deceased’s  estate. 


273 


Held  further:  That  the  widow  requires  the  consent  of  the  heir 

for  the  disposal  of  the  estate  assets. 

Cases  referred: 

Xulu  V.  Xulu,  1938,  N.A.C.  (T.  & N.),  46. 

Mpungose  v.  Mpungose,  1946,  N.A.C.  (T.  & N.),  37. 

Mvelase  v.  Mbhele,  1946,  N.A.C.  (T.  & N.),  94. 

Butelezi  v.  Tango,  1947,  N.A.C.  (T.  & N.),  98. 

Simelane  v.  Simelane,  1 N.A.C.  (N.E.),  291. 

Qolo  V.  Ntshini,  1 N.A.C.  (S),  234. 

Ex  parte  Minister  of  Native  Affairs  in  re  Molefe  v.  Molefe, 
1946,  A.D.,  315. 

Mokhesi  N.O.  v.  Demas,  1951  (2),  S.A.  502  (T.P.D.). 

Statutes  referred  to: 

Section  twenty-two  (6)  of  Act  No.  38  of  1927. 

Native  Appeal  Court  Rule  No.  14. 

Sections  2 (d),  2 (c)  and  4 of  Government  Notice  No.  1664 
of  1929,  as  amended. 

Appeal  from  the  Court  of  the  Native  Commissioner,  Durban. 

Steenkamp  (President): 

Before  commencing  his  argument  Counsel  for  appellant  handed 
in  amended  grounds  of  appeal.  The  Court  refused  to  allow  these 
as  in  accordance  with  rule  14  applications  of  this  nature  must 
be  filed  at  least  twenty-four  hours  prior  to  the  commencement  of 
the  session. 

Mr.  H.  A.  C.  Swales  was  appointed  by  the  Native  Commissioner 
of  Bergville  as  administrator  of  the  estate  of  the  late  Amos 
Duma,  who  was  married  by  civil  rites,  community  of  property 
being  excluded  in  terms  of  section  twenty-two  (6)  of  Act  No.  38 
of  1927,  to  Bettina  Duma  (the  appellant)  on  17th  March,  1948. 

Amos  Duma  died  on  13th  June,  1949,  but  during  his  lifetime 
he  and  his  wife  Bettina  lived  together  at  Cato  Manor  Road, 
Durban,  where  he  owned  two  movable  cottages.  There  is  a 
dispute  as  to  whether  he  was  owner  of  both  cottages. 

After  Amos’  death  the  widow  continued  living  in  the  one 
cottage  and  the  other  was  leased  out  to  monthly  tenants. 

The  heir  to  Amos’  estate  is  his  brother  by  the  name  of  Josiah 
Duma. 

In  the  Native  Commissioner’s  Court  Mr.  Swales,  in  his  capacity 
as  administrator  of  the  estate  of  the  late  Amos  Duma  (here- 
inafter referred  to  as  “ the  respondent  ”),  sued  Bettina  Duma,  the 
widow  (hereinafter  referred  to  as  “the  appellant’’),  as  follows:  — 

(a)  For  delivery  of  two  movable  cottages  erected  by  deceased 

on  property  leased  by  him  in  Cato  Manor  Road,  Durban, 
one  of  which  is  rented  and  the  other  occupied  by  the 
defendant  (appellant). 

(b)  For  delivery  of  furniture  and  effects.  These  are  specified 
in  the  summons,  but  for  the  purposes  of  this  case  it  is 
not  necessary  to  repeat  this. 

(c)  For  an  order  for  ejectment  of  defendant  and  all  other 

persons  occupying  through  her,  from  the  movable  cottages. 

{d)  Costs  of  suit. 

Appellant  is  cited  as  being  duly  assisted  by  Josiah  Duma,  her 
guardian  under  Native  Law  and  Custom,  who  is  virtually  the 
plaintiff  in  the  action. 

Defendant’s  plea  reads  as  follows:  — 

“ I say  there  is  only  one  cottage.  This  cottage  and  its 

contents  are  my  property.  I resist  the  claim.” 

The  Native  Commissioner  gave  judgment  for  plaintiff  as  prayed 
and  against  that  judgment  an  appeal  has  been  noted  to  this 
Court  on  the  following  grounds:  — 

“ 1.  The  Native  Commissioner  erred  in  holding  that  he  had 
jurisdiction  as  one  of  the  parties  was  a European. 

2.  The  learned  Native  Commissioner  erred  in  permitting  Josiah 
Duma  to  assist  defendant  when  Josiah  Duma  was  an 
interested  party  hostile  to  the  defendant. 


274 


3.  The  learned  Native  Commissioner  erred  in  accepting  the 

evidence  of  Josiah  Duma. 

4.  The  learned  Native  Commissioner  erred  in  ordering  defen- 

dant, who  was  lawfully  married  to  her  late  husband,  to 
hand  over  all  the  effects  and  premises  to  the  Estate. 

5.  The  learned  Native  Commissioner  erred  in  holding  that  both 

cottages  belonged  to  the  Estate  of  the  late  Amos  Duma. 
The  learned  Native  Commissioner  erred  in  holding  that 
the  cottage  belonging  to  appellant  should  also  be  delivered 
to  plaintiff. 

6.  The  learned  Native  Commissioner  erred  in  depriving  the 

widow  of  the  right  of  living  in  the  late  husband’s  cottage, 
which  right  defendant  has  always  enjoyed. 

7.  The  judgment  of  the  Native  Commissioner  is  against  the 

law  and  weight  of  evidence.” 

It  is  only  necessary  to  deal  with  grounds  4 and  6,  and  if  these 
are  decided  in  appellant’s  favour,  then  I think  this  Court  should 
not  unduly  concern  itself  with  the  other  grounds. 

The  only  witness  called  by  respondent  is  Josiah  Duma,  the  heir 
to  the  late  Amos  Duma. 

It  is  common  cause  that  the  deceased  Amos  and  the  appellant 
had  one  daughter,  age  about  8 years,  and  that  Josiah  is  deceased’s 
heir. 

After  Josiah  has  described  the  property,  which  form  assets 
in  the  estate  and  that  they  are  in  the  possession  of  the  appellant, 
he  states  that  if  he  is  given  possession  of  the  property  he  is 
prepared  to  pay  appellant  £2  a month  maintenance. 

Appellant’s  evidence  is  to  the  effect  that  the  one  cottage 
belongs  to  her.  She  admits  the  other  property,  i.e.  furniture  and 
effects  are  in  her  possession,  except  the  suits  and  overcoat,  which 

she  had  sold  to  provide  maintenance  for  herself.  She  also  admits 
that  she  was  offered  £2  a month  maintenance  when  possession 
of  the  assets  is  given  to  the  heir,  and  that  she  declined  this  offer. 

It  is  not  necessary  to  decide  whether  the  one  cottage  belonged 
to  appellant  or  to  Josiah,  as  the  legal  issues  as  set  out  hereunder 
will  dispose  of  the  case  in  favour  of  appellant. 

Community  of  property  having  been  excluded  when  appellant 
got  married  to  Amos,  the  estate  of  the  deceased  fallsi  to  be 
administered  under  Native  Law  and  Custom.  This  is  clear  from 
section  2 (e)  of  Government  Notice  No.  1664  of  1929,  as  substi- 
tuted by  Government  Notice  No.  939  of  9lh  May,  1947.  This 
section  reads  as  follows:  — 

“ (e)  If  the  deceased  does  not  fall  under  any  of  the  classes 
described  in  paragraphs  (a),  (h),  (c)  and  (cf)  the  property  shall 
be  distributed  according  to  Native  Law  and  Custom.” 

Paragraphs  (a)  to  (d)  have  no  application  in  marriages  con- 
tracted where  community  of  property  is  excluded,  except  if  the 
Minister  of  Native  Affairs  should  so  direct  in  terms  of  paragraph 
(d)  III. 

In  the  record  there  is  no  indication  that  the  Minister  has  so 
directed  and  on  that  aspect  of  the  case  it  would  appear  to  me 
that  this  is  a suitable  case  in  which  it  might  have  been  desirable 
for  the  Native  Commissioner  to  have  taken  steps  to  obtain  a 
directive  from  the  Minister. 

The  next  question  is  what  are  the  legal  rights  of  a widow  con- 
cerning the  estate  of  her  late  husband  and  which  has  to  be 
administered  according  to  Native  Law  and  Custom  and  what 
are  the  obligations  of  the  heir  towards  the  widow  and  children 
of  the  deceased  Native. 

I can  do  no  better  than  quote  the  remarks  of  McLoughlin  (P) 
in  the  case  of  Mpungose  v.  Mpungose,  1946,  N.A.C.  (T.  & N.), 
37  at  page  40: — 

“ The  Native  social  system  regards  the  family  as  a whole 
and  all  members  of  the  family  participate  in  his  possessions. 


275 


The  head  of  a family  is  virtually  a trustee  or  director  of 
the  possessions  of  the  family,  and  not,  as  in  Common  Law, 
the  owner.” 

After  the  death  of  Amos  his  brother  Josiah  became  the  head 
of  the  former’s  family  and  therefore  in  slipping  into  his  shoes, 
he  took  over  the  responsibilities  of  the  family  and  as  mentioned 
by  Whitfield  in  his  book  “ South  African  Native  Law  ”,  page  50 
(2nd  Edition):  “Widows  have  no  claim  on  the  property  of 
the  estate  of  their  deceased  husbands,  but  as  long  as  they  submit 
to  the  authority  of  the  heir,  they  are  entitled  to  support  from 
such  estate 

Here  we  have  a case  in  which  the  heir  wants  to  deprive  the 
widow  of  the  possessions  which  form  the  assets  in  the  estate, 
and  it  is  difficult  to  see  how  she  could  be  supported  from  such 
estate  if  the  heir  wants  to  render  that  estate  non-existant.  An 
offer  of  £2  a month  with  no  guarantee  except  criminal  sanctions 
prescribed  under  section  one  hundred  and  sixty-eight  of  the  Code, 
seems  very  poor  compensation  and  may  well  be  not  enforced  if 
the  heir  has  squandered  the  proceeds  of  the  assets  and  has  no 
other  means  to  meet  his  obligations  to  support  the  widow  and 
her  child. 

There  is  also  the  case  of  Xulu  v.  Xulu,  1938,  N.A.C.  (T.  & N.), 
46,  where  on  page  48  the  following  remark  occurs:  — 

“ We  are  of  opinion  that  plaintiff,  though  heir,  must  allow 
the  widow  to  continue  to  use  the  stock  at  that  kraal  (meaning 
the  kraal  of  her  late  husband)  under  his  supervision.” 

Stafford  in  his  book  “ Principles  of  Native  Law  and  the  Natal 
Code  ” (2nd  Edition)  on  page  63,  also  mentions  that  widows  are 
entitled  to  support  from  the  estate. 

All  these  authorities  quoted  postulate  that  although  the  heir 
becomes  the  owner  of  the  property  left  by  the  deceased,  he 
cannot  dispossess  the  widow  of  the  right  to  be  supported  out 
of  that  property.  In  other  words  he  must  keep  the  property 
intact  and  may  only  dispose  of  so  much  to  enable  him  to  meet 
his  obligations  of  support  of  the  widow  and  child. 

The  property  left  by  deceased  in  this  case  would  appear  to  be 
sufficient  for  the  widow  to  support  herself  out  of  the  fruits.  She 
may  not  dispose  of  the  property  without  the  consent  of  the  heir. 

I wish  to  reiterate  that  this  case  would  appear  to  be  a suitable 
one  to  be  brought  fo  the  notice  of  the  Minister  with  a view 
to  consideration  being  given  in  terms  of  section  2 (d)  III  of  the 
regulations  published  under  Government  Notice  No.  1664  of 
1929,  as  amended. 

In  my  opinion  the  appeal  should  be  allowed  with  costs  and 
the  Native  Commissioner’s  judgment  altered  to  read:  — 

“ Claims  dismissed  with  costs.” 

Balk  (Permanent  Member): 

The  pleadings  and  judgment  in  the  Court  a quo  and  the  grounds 
of  appeal  are  set  out  in  the  learned  President’s  judgment. 

To  my  mind  the  first  and  second  grounds  of  appeal  are  not 
well  founded,  the  first  because  Attorney  Swales  sued  in  a repre- 
sentative capacity,  viz.  as  administrator  of  the  estate  of  the  late 
Amos  Duma,  a Native,  which  means  that  the  Native  estate  and 
not  Attorney  Swales  is  the  actual  plaintiff,  see  Mokhesi,  N.O.  v. 
Demas,  1951  (2),  S.A.,  502  (T.P.D.);  and  the  second  because 
although  Josiah  Duma  is  the  heir  to  the  estate  of  the  defendant’s 
late  husband  and  as  such  has  an  interest  in  the  present  action 
inimical  to  that  of  the  defendant,  he  is  her  guardian  according 
to  Native  Law  and  she  did  not  object  to  being  assisted  by  him 
and,  in  any  event,  she  does  not  appear  to  have  suffered  prejudice 
thereby. 


276 


The  evidence  for  the  plaintiff  does  not  cover  all  the  items 
claimed  by  him  so  that  the  judgment  of  the  Court  a quo  “ For 
plaintiff  as  prayed  ” is  defective  to  that  extent.  Apart  therefrom 
it  seems  to  me  that  the  testimony  of  the  defendant  and  her 
witnesses,  particularising  how  she  acquired  as  her  own  property 
the  cottage,  presently  leased  by  her  to  others,  has  not  been  con- 
troverted by  the  bald  statement  of  the  only  witness  for  plaintiff 
that  the  cottage  in  question  belonged  to  the  defendant’s  late 
husband  (hereinafter  referred  to  as  “ the  deceased  ”),  particularly 
as  that  witness  was  an  interested  party  being  the  heir  of  the 
deceased  according  to  Native  Law.  That  being  so,  and  as  it  is 
clear  from  the  certificate  of  the  defendant’s  marriage  to  the 
deceased  that  community  of  property  and  of  profit  and  loss  were 
excluded  by  virtue  of  the  provisions  of  section  twenty-two  (6) 
of  the  Native  Administration  Act,  1927,  the  Court  a quo  should 
have  found  that  that  cottage  was  the  property  of  the  defendant, 
that  it  therefore  did  not  form  part  of  the  deceased’s  estate  and 
that  the  plaintiff  was  accordingly  not  entitled  thereto,  see  ex  parte 
Minister  of  Native  Affairs  in  re  Molefe  v.  Molefe,  1946,  A.D.,  315, 
Mvelase  v.  Mbhele.  1946,  N.A.C.  (T.  & N.),  94,  Butelezi  v.  Tango, 
1947,  N.A.C.  (T.  & N.),  98,  and  Simelane  v.  Simelane,  1,  N.A.C. 
(N.E.),  291. 

As  regards  the  remaining  cottage,  i.e.  the  one  occupied  by 
the  defendant  and  the  several  items  of  furniture  and  effects 
in  her  possession  which  are  claimed  by  the  plaintiff  and  all  of 
which,  including  that  cottage,  form  assets  in  the  deceased’s  estate, 
I share  the  view  set  out  in  the  learned  President’s  judgment  that 
the  defendant  cannot  be  deprived  thereof  as  she  is  entitled  to  be 
maintained  by  that  estate,  see  Simelane’s  case  {supra)  and  Qolo 
V.  Ntshini,  1,  N.A.C.  (S),  234. 

Tn  this  connection  Counsel  for  appellant  contended  that  the 
plaintiff  was  entitled  to  obtain  delivery  from  the  defendant  of 
the  assets  in  the  deceased’s  estate  under  the  certificate  issued  in 
terms  of  section  four  of  the  Regulations  for  the  Administration 
and  Distribution  of  Native  Estates,  published  under  Government 
Notice  No.  1664  of  1929,  as  amended,  as  that  certificate  authorised 
the  plaintiff  to  collect  the  assets  in  question.  But  the  direction 
to  collect  those  assets  is  subject  to  the  defendant’s  right  to  reside 
at  the  deceased’s  kraal  and  to  be  maintained  by  his  estate;  and 
here  there  is  no  evidence  that  it  was  necessary  to  realise  on  any 
of  the  assets  in  the  deceased’s  estate  to  pay  the  debts  thereof. 
On  the  contrary  it  is  manifest  from  the  evidence  for  the  plaintiff 
that,  the  heir  has  already  been  paid  £112.  8s.  2d.  out  of  the 
deceased’s  estate.  It  follows  that  the  contention  fails. 

It  is  observed  from  the  defendant’s  evidence  that  she  sold 
certain  of  the  deceased’s  clothing  for  her  maintenance.  It  is  not 
clear  in  what  circumstances  those  articles  were  sold  by  her  as 
this  aspect  was  not  fully  canvassed  in  the  Court  a quo  so  that 
the  question  of  whether  or  not  she  was  justified  in  doing  so  must 
be  left  an  open  one;  in  this  connection  it  must,  however,  be 
added  that  in  general  widows  require  the  consent  of  the  heir  for 
the  disposal  of  the  estate  assets,  see  Qolo’s  case  (supra). 

I also  share  the  learned  President’s  view  that  the  instant  case 
appears  to  be  a proper  one  for  the  Minister  to  be  approached 
with  a view  to  the  provisions  of  sub-regulation  2 (d)  of  Govern- 
ment Notice  No.  1664  of  1929,  as  substituted  by  Government 
Notice  No.  939  of  1947  being  invoked. 

In  the  result  I am  also  of  opinion  that  the  appeal  should  be 
allowed  with  costs  and  that  the  judgment  of  the  Court  a quo 
should  be  altered  to  one  dismissing  the  claims  with  costs. 

Thompson  (Member):  I agree  with  the  judgments  of  the 

learned  President  and  my  brother  Balk. 

For  Appellant:  Adv.  C.  Cowley  instructed  by  Messrs.  Cowley 
& Cowley. 

For  Respondent:  Adv.  S.  T.  Pretorius  instructed  by  Messrs. 
Swales  and  Francis. 


277 


NORTH-EASTERN  NATIVE  APPEAL  COURT. 


HLOMUKA  V.  WOSIYANA. 


N.A.C.  CASE  No.  71/52. 


Durban:  28th  October,  1952.  Before  Steenkamp,  President;  Balk 

and  Thompson,  Members  of  the  Court. 

LAW  OF  PROCEDURE. 

Practice  and  Procedure — Notice  of  Appeal — Requirements — 

Native  Appeal  Court  Rule  1 (a) — Counterclaim — Plea  to. 

Summary:  Plaintiff  sued  defendant  for  damages  sustained  in 
an  assult  by  defendant  on  plaintiff.  Defendant  counter- 
claimed for  damages  sustained  by  him  during  the  scuffle.  No 
plea  to  the  counterclaim  was  recorded  or  filed. 

Defendant  noted  an  appeal  on  the  grounds  that  Plaintiff 
failed  to  discharge  the  onus  of  proof  cast  upon  him,  and, 
that  the  judgment  was  against  the  weight  of  evidence. 

Held:  That  one  of  the  objects  to  be  served  by  a notice  of  appeal 
is  to  enable  the  Court  of  Appeal  to  know  beforehand  what 
points  are  to  be  raised. 

Held  further:  That  the  notice  of  appeal  shall  state  whether  the 
whole  or  part  only  of  the  judgment  or  order  is  appealed 
against;  and  if  part  only  then  what  part,  and  that  the  require- 
ments of  Native  Appeal  Court  Rule  7 (a)  are  peremptory. 

Held  further:  That  in  the  instant  case  the  defect  in  the  notice 
of  appeal  could  not  be  cured  by  allowing  the  insertion  of 
the  words  “ whole  of  ” as  the  counterclaim  was  also  affected 
by  the  judgment. 

Cases  referred  to: 

Smit  V.  Greylingstad  Village  Council,  1951  (4),  S.A.,  608 
(T.P.D.). 

Kajee  v.  Electrocol  (Pty.),  Ltd.,  1952  (2),  S.A.,  167  (N.P.D.). 

Statutes,  etc.  referred  to: 

Native  Appeal  Court  Rule  7. 

Magistrates’  Courts  Rule  47  (6). 

Appeal  from  the  Court  of  the  Native  Commissioner,  Durban. 

Steenkamp  (President): 

The  late  noting  of  the  appeal  is  condoned. 

In  the  Native  Commissioners  Court  the  plaintiff  (now  res- 
pondent) sued  the  defendant  (now  appellant)  for  £3.  7s.  being 
17s.  for  the  repair  of  two  pairs  of  shoes  and  £2.  10s.  being  in 
respect  of  a pair  of  spectacles  which  defendant  broke  while 
assaulting  the  plaintiff  and  which  amount  plaintiff  had  to  pay 
for  the  replacement  of  those  spectacles. 

In  his  plea  defendant  admitted  he  is  liable  to  plaintiff  for  4s., 
being  the  repairs  of  one  pair  of  shoes  and  £2.  10s.  for  the 
spectacles.  He  further  pleads  that  the  agreed  price  for  repair  of 
the  shoes  was  8s.  for  the  two  pairs  and  that  he  had  paid  4s. 

Defendant  also  counterclaimed  for  payment  of  £2,  being  the 
cost  of  a shirt  which  plaintiff  tore  during  the  scuffle. 

There  was  no  plea  to  the  counterclaim  and  this  certainly  calls 
for  comment. 

The  Native  Commissioner  gave  judgment  for  plaintiff  for  £3. 
7s.  and  costs  on  the  claim  in  convention  and  on  the  counterclaim 
he  entered  judgment  for  plaintiff,  i.e.  for  defendant  in  recon- 
vention. 


278 


An  appeal  has  now  been  noted  to  this  Court.  The  ground  of 
appeal  is  that  the  plaintiff  failed  to  discharge  the  onus  of  proof 
cast  upon  him,  and  the  judgment  was  against  the  weight  of 
evidence 

The  ground  of  appeal  leaves  much  to  be  desired  and  in  my 
opinion  both  this  Court  and  the  respondent  are  entitled  to  know 
beforehand  what  onus  is  referred  to.  Apart  from  this  the  notice  of 
appeal  does  not  state  whether  the  whole  or  part  of  the  judgment 
is  appealed  against.  All  that  is  stated  in  the  notice  is;  — 

“ Defendant  hereby  notes  an  appeal  against  the  judgment 
of  the  learned  Native  Commissioner.” 

Where  appellant  uses  the  words  that  plaintiff  failed  to  dis- 
charge the  onus  of  proof  cast  upon  him,  these  can  only  mean 
the  onus  on  the  claim  in  convention  as  surely  the  onus  to  prove 
that  plaintiff  tore  defendant’s  shirt,  which  is  the  basis  of  the 
counterclaim,  must  fall  on  the  defendant,  i.e.  plaintiff  in  recon- 
vention. 

In  the  case  of  Smit  v.  Greylingstad  Village  Council,  1951  (4), 
S.A.,  608  (T.P.D.),  Dowling  (J),  in  dealing  with  a notice  of  appeal 
is  reported  to  have  stated  there  were  four  objects  to  be  served 
by  a notice  of  appeal;  one  of  these  is  to  enable  the  Judges 
(meaning  the  Court  of  Appeal),  who  are  to  decide  the  appeal,  to 
know  beforehand  what  points  are  to  be  raised. 

In  that  case  the  main  point  to  be  decided  was  whether  the 
requirements  of  rule  47  (6)  of  the  Magistrates’  Courts  Act  had 
been  complied  with.  Now  rule  47  (6)  of  the  Magistrates’  Courts 
Act  reads  differently  from  Rule  7 of  the  Native  Appeal  Courts 
Rules  in  as  much  as  paragraph  (b)  of  the  last-mentioned  rule  pro- 
vides that  the  notice  of  appeal  should  state  the  grounds  of  appeal 
clearly  and  specifically  whereas  in  Magistrates’  Courts  Rule  47  (6) 
II  the  words  “ specifying  the  findings  of  fact  or  rulings  of  law 
appealed  against”  are  used. 

Rule  7 (a)  of  the  Native  Appeal  Court  Rules  and  rule  47  (6)  I 
of  the  Magistrates’  Courts  Rules  are  worded  exactly  the  same, 
viz.  that  the  notice  of  appeal  shall  state  whether  the  whole  or 
part  only  of  the  judgment  or  order  is  appealed  against  and  if  part 
only  then  what  part. 

It  follows  that  the  remarks  made  in  Smit  v.  Greylingstad  Vil- 
lage Council  (supra)  apply  in  the  instand  case,  and  this  Court  is 
entitled  to  know  beforehand  whether  the  whole  or  part  only 
of  the  judgment  is  appealed  against  and  if  part  only,  then  what 
part.  There  is  also  the  case  of  Kajee  v.  Electrocol  (Pty.),  Ltd., 
1952  (2),  S.A.,  167  (N.P.D.),  in  which  De  Wet  (J)  after  referring 
to  other  decided  cases,  held  that  rule  47  (6)  I of  the  Magistrates’ 
Courts  Rules  is  peremptory.  The  Court  in  that  case,  however, 
granted  leave  to  amend  the  notice  of  appeal  by  the  insertion  of 
the  words  “whole  of”  meaning  that  an  appeal  is  noted  against 
the  whole  of  the  judgment. 

In  the  instant  case  such  an  amendment,  which  was  applied  for 
by  counsel  for  appellant,  would  not  cure  the  defect  since  the 
grounds  of  appeal,  as  pointed  out  above,  indicate  that  the  only 
part  of  the  judgment  appealed  against,  is  that  on  the  claim  in  con- 
vention. 

In  my  view  therefore  the  notice  of  appeal  not  having  been 
drawn  up  in  accordance  with  the  rules,  the  appeal  should  be 
struck  off  the  roll  with  costs. 

Balk  (Permanent  Member):  I concur. 

Thompson  (Member):  I concur. 

For  Appellant:  Mr.  C.  Cornish  of  Messrs.  C.  Cornish  & Co. 

Respondent  in  Person. 


NORTH-EASTERN  NATIVE  APPEAL  COURT. 


MAHAYE  V.  LUTULl. 


N.A.C.  CASE  No.  64/52. 


Durban:  29th  October,  1952.  Before  Steenkamp,  President;  Balk 
and  Thompson,  Members  of  the  Court. 

(1)  LAW  OF  PROCEDURE.  (2)  ZULU  CUSTOM. 

Appeal — Late  noting — Application  for  condonation  of — Reasons 

for  late  noting  not  acceptable,  hut  merits  of  case  also  to  be 

considered. 

Native  Customary  Union — Dissolution  of — factors  to  be  con- 
sidered in  determining  number  of  lobolo  cattle  refundable. 

Summary:  Plaintiff  sued  his  wife  for  divorce  and  cited  the  guar- 
dian of  his  wife  as  a party.  The  divorce  was  granted  and 
the  Native  Commissioner  made  an  order  for  the  return  of 
fourteen  head  of  cattle  to  plaintiff.  Against  this  order  an 
appeal  was  noted. 

Held:  That  as  the  reasons  for  late  noting  of  the  appeal  are  not 
acceptable,  the  Appeal  Court  would  ordinarily  not  entertain 
an  application  for  condonation  of  the  late  noting. 

Held  further:  That  as  there  are  certain  factors  in  the  case  which 
indicate  that  the  appellant  has  a reasonable  prospect  of  success 
on  appeal,  condonation  should  be  granted. 

Held  further:  That  the  following  considerations  should  guide 
the  Court  in  arriving  at  a decision  as  to  the  number  of  cattle 
to  be  returned  on  a dissolution  of  the  customary  union;  — 

(i)  The  number  of  cattle  delivered; 

(ii)  the  number  of  children  born  to  the  union; 

(iii)  the  blame  attachable  to  each  party; 

(iv)  whether  the  woman  is  likely  to  enter  into  another  cus- 
tomary union  and.  if  so,  the  number  of  cattle  which 
her  father  or  guardian  is  likely  to  obtain  as  lobolo  for 
her;  and 

(v)  the  period  the  parties  have  lived  together. 

Held  further:  That  if  the  Native  Commissioner  had  taken  into 
consideration  all  the  relevant  factors  he  would  not  have 
ordered  the  return  of  so  large  a number  as  fourteen. 

Appeal  from  the  Court  of  the  Native  Commissioner,  Durban. 

Steenkamp  (President); 

Judgment  in  this  case  was  given  on  the  28th  February,  1952. 
On  the  1st  March,  1952.  appellant  (who  was  defendant  No.  2 
in  the  Court  below)  applied  through  his  attorney  for  a written 
judgment.  The  written  judgment  was  filed  on  the  17th  April, 
1952,  but  appellant  did  not  note  his  appeal  till  the  8th  July,  1952. 
Application  is  now  made  for  the  condonation  of  the  late  noting 
of  the  appeal. 

The  reasons  for  late  noting  briefly  would  appear  to  be  that  the 
appellant  did  not  keep  in  touch  with  his  attorney  who,  after  he 
had  received  the  written  reasons  for  judgment,  had  to  communi- 
cate with  appellant  before  an  appeal  could  be  noted.  A letter 
was  written  to  the  appellant,  but  it  was  returned  to  the  attorney 
by  the  post  office.  The  reasons  for  the  late  noting  of  appeal 
are  not  acceptable  and  this  Court  would  not  normally  entertain 
the  application,  but  as  there  are  certain  factors  in  the  case  which 
indicate  that  the  appellant  has  a reasonable  prospect  of  success 
on  appeal,  the  late  noting  of  the  appeal  is  condoned. 


280 


The  plaintiff  (now  the  respondent)  sued  his  wife,  duly  assisted, 
for  a divorce  on  the  grounds  of  adultery.  Defendant  No.  2,  that 
is  the  guardian  of  defendant  No.  1,  was  cited  as  a party.  The 
Native  Commissioner  granted  the  divorce  and  also  ordered  the 
second  defendant,  that  is  the  appellant,  to  return  fourteen  head 
of  cattle  to  the  plaintiff. 

The  woman  has  not  noted  an  appeal  against  the  divorce,  but 
the  second  defendant  (now  appellant)  has  appealed  against  the 
judgment  in  so  far  as  that  judgment  affects  the  number  of  cattle 
returnable.  The  grounds  of  appeal  are:  — 

1.  The  judgment  is  against  the  weight  of  evidence  and  against 

law. 

2.  The  learned  Native  Commissioner  failed  to  take  into  con- 

sideration all  relevant  facts  in  determining  the  number  of 
cattle  to  be  refunded  to  respondent  by  appellant  (second 
defendant  in  Court  below). 

3.  The  learned  Native  Commissioner  erred  in  holding  that 

because  there  was  one  child  there  would  be  a probability 
of  an  early  marriage,  especially  as  the  plaintiff  had  been 
living  with  the  first  defendant  for  ten  years. 

4.  The  learned  Native  Commissioner  failed  to  take  into  con- 

sideration the  time  during  which  the  parties  had  been 
married  as  one  of  the  determining  factors  for  the  return 
of  the  cattle,  and  judgment  should  have  been  for  not  more 
than  eight  head  of  cattle. 

It  is  common  cause  that  the  parties  were  married  during  the 
year  1942  and  that  fifteen  head  of  cattle  were  paid  as  lobolo 
plus  the  ngqutu  beast.  The  parties  lived  together  for  about  seven 
years  and  during  that  time  one  child  was  born  of  this  union.  The 
Native  Commissioner  in  fixing  the  number  of  cattle  to  be  returned 
only  took  into  consideration  that  there  was  one  child  and  there 
was  every  probability  of  the  early  remarriage  of  the  woman. 

According  to  Stafford’s  Principles  of  Native  Law  and  the  Natal 
Code  (second  edition  at  pages  140/141),  the  following  considera- 
tions should  guide  the  Court  in  arriving  at  a decision  as  to  the 
number  of  cattle  to  be  returned  on  a dissolution  of  the  customary 
union:  — 

1 . The  number  of  cattle  delivered. 

2.  Number  of  children  born  to  the  union. 

3.  The  blame  attachable  to  each  party. 

4.  Whether  the  woman  is  likely  to  enter  into  another  customary 

union  (age  being  an  important  factor)  and,  if  so,  the 
number  of  cattle  which  her  father  or  guardian  is  likely  to 
obtain  for  her. 

5.  The  period  the  parties  have  lived  together. 

Various  cases  are  quoted  by  Stafford  as  authority  for  these  five 
considerations. 

It  is  manifest  from  the  Native  Commissioner’s  reasons  for 
judgment  that  he  has  not  considered  the  fact  that  the  parties 
lived  together  for  seven  years  nor  the  probable  lobolo  that  would 
be  payable  for  the  first  defendant  on  her  entering  into  another 
customary  union  and  that  he  has  not  made  any  allowance  on 
account  of  these  factors  as  he  should  have  done  in  fixing  the 
number  of  cattle  returnable  to  the  plaintiff. 

In  the  notice  of  appeal  it  is  suggested  that  the  Native  Commis- 
sioner should  have  ordered  the  return  of  only  eight  head  of  cattle, 
but  in  my  opinion  this  number  is  not  sufficient  and  it  seems  to  me 
that  if  the  Native  Commissioner  had  taken  into  consideration  all 
the  relevant  factors  he  would  not  have  ordered  the  return  of  so 
large  a number  as  fourteen. 

To  my  mind  if  all  the  relevant  circumstances  are  taken  into 
account,  the  return  of  twelve  head  of  cattle  would  be  reasonable 
in  the  instant  case,  and  I am  therefore  of  the  opinion  that  the 
appeal  should  be  allowed  with  costs  and  that  paragraph  4 of  the 
Native  Commissioner’s  judgment  should  be  altered  to  read: 


281 


“ Second  defendant  to  return  twelve  head  of  cattle  to  the 
plaintifi  or  pay  him  their  value  at  the  rate  of  £5  per  head.” 

Balk  (Permanent  Member):  I concur. 

Thompson  (Member):  I concur. 

For  Appellant:  Adv.  R.  W.  Cowley  (instructed  by  Messrs. 
Cowley  & Cowley). 

For  Respondent:  Mr.  G.  S.  Naidu. 


NORTH-EASTERN  NATIVE  APPEAL  COURT. 


NGLJBANE  v.  NGUBANE. 


N.A.C.  CASE  No.  75/52. 


Durban:  29th  October,  1952.  Before  Steenkamp,  President;  Balk 
and  Pretorius,  Members  of  the  Court. 

LAW  OF  PROCEDURE. 

Practice  and  Procedure — Native  Commissioner’s  Court — Bill  of 
Costs  between  party  and  party — Travelling  expenses  of  Attorney 
from  place  where  he  practises  to  seat  of  Court  if  no  local 
Attorneys  available  at  latter  centre  included  in  composite  fee 
for  attending  Court  under  Table  “ A". 

Summary:  The  appellant  claimed  in  a Bill  of  Costs  as  between 
party  and  party  an  amount  of  £2.  6s.  being  travelling  expenses 
incurred  by  his  attorney  for  the  journey  between  the  town 
where  he  practises  and  the  town  where  the  case  was  being 
tried  and  where  no  local  attorney  was  available. 

The  Clerk  of  the  Court  disallowed  the  item  and  after  the 
Native  Commissioner,  on  review,  had  confirmed  the  Clerk 
of  the  Court’s  action  in  disallowing  it,  the  appellant  noted 
an  appeal  to  the  Native  Appeal  Court. 

Held:  That  on  a proper  construction  of  rule  75  (5)  of  Native 
Commissioners’  Courts  Rules  the  composite  fee  prescribed  in 
Table  “ A ” for  an  attorney’s  appearance  is  intended  to 
include  his  travelling  expenses,  if  any,  and  that  no  relaxation 
of  the  rule  is  justified. 

Cases  referred  to: 

Zulu  V.  Zulu,  1934,  N.A.C.  (T.  & N.),  48. 

Maguili  & Ors.  v.  Readman,  1913,  S.R.  123. 

Wynberg  Municipality  v.  Bersein  & An.  1920,  C.P.D.,  100. 
Statutes,  etc.  referred  to: 

Sub-rule  75  (5)  and  Table  “ A ” of  the  Rules  for  Native 
Commissioners’  Courts  published  under  Government  Notice 
No.  2886  of  1951. 

Sub-rules  49  (5)  and  (8)  of  the  Magistrates’  Courts  Rules. 
Appeal  from  the  Court  of  the  Native  Commissioner,  Mapumulo. 
Steenkamp  (President): 

The  appellant  obtained  a judgment  in  his  favour  in  the  Native 
Commissioner’s  Court,  where  he  was  the  defendant,  and  when  he 
submitted  his  Bill  of  Costs  to  be  taxed  as  between  party  and 
party,  the  Clerk  of  the  Court  disallowed  £2.  6s.,  being  travelling 
expenses  incurred  by  appellant’s  attorney  for  the  journey  from 
Kranskop  to  Mapumulo  where  the  case  was  being  tried  and 
where  no  local  attorney  was  available. 

Appellant  requested  the  Native  Commissioner  to  review  the  Bill 
of  Costs  and  in  his  application  for  review  he  referred  to  rule 
75  (5)  of  the  Native  Commissioners’  Courts  Rules  and  submitted 


282 

that  the  words  “ in  addition  to  necessary  expenses  ” convey  the 
meaning  that  an  attorney  may  in  a Bill  of  Costs  claim  his  travelling 
expenses  from  the  place  where  he  practises  to  the  seat  of  the 
Court  if  no  local  attorneys  are  available  at  the  latter  centre. 

The  Native  Commissioner  confirmed  the  action  of  the  Clerk  of 
the  Court  in  disallowing  the  item  of  £2.  6s.  and  the  appellant 
has  now  appealed  to  the  Court  on  the  following  grounds:  — 

“ 1.  That  the  charge  for  Attorney’s  travelling  expenses  is  in 
accordance  with  rule  75  (5)  of  the  rules  in  Native  Com- 
missioners’ Courts  published  under  Government  Notice 
No.  2886/1951. 

2.  That  the  learned  Native  Commissioner  erred  in  holding 
that  the  charge  is  not  a “ necessary  expense  ” in  addition 
to  the  tariff  of  fees  laid  down  in  Table  A of  the  Rules. 
3.  That  the  learned  Native  Commissioner  erred  in  holding 
that  if  the  legislature  intended  that  a travelling  allowance 
should  be  paid  to  attorneys  it  should  have  appeared  as 
an  item  in  Table  A,  overlooking  the  fact  that  Table  A 
applies  only  to  fees,  and  that  rule  75  (5)  specially 
provides  for  necessary  expenses  to  be  taken  by  practi- 
tioners in  addition  to  the  fees  under  Table  A.” 

It  becomes  necessary  to  quote  in  full  rule  75  (5)  of  the  Native 
Commissioners’  Courts  Rules  published  under  Government  Notice 
No.  2886,  dated  9th  November,  1951  {Government  Gazette  Extra- 
ordinary No.  4726,  dated  9th  November,  1951). 

This  rule  reads  as  follows:  — 

“The  scale  of  fees  to  be  taken  by  practitioners  as  between 
party  and  party  shall  be  that  set  out  in  Table  A of  the  second 
annexure  to  these  rules  in  addition  to  necessary  expenses.” 

The  wording  of  this  sub-rule  and  of  rule  49  (5)  of  the  Magis- 
trates’ Courts  Rules  is  the  same  in  so  far  as  is  relevant  here,  but 
there  is  a sub-rule  (8)  in  the  Magistrates’  Courts  Rule  49  which 
is  to  the  effect  that  an  attorney  may  under  circumstances  similar 
to  those  in  the  instant  case  claim  reasonable  travelling  expenses. 
It  is  rather  significant  that  such  a sub-rule  was  omitted  from  the 
Native  Commissioners’  Courts  Rules  and  this  Court  must  attach 
some  importance  to  that  omission. 

The  mere  fact  that  in  the  Magistrates’  Courts  Rules  it  was 
deemed  expedient  to  make  special  provision  for  attorneys’  travel- 
ling expenses  indicates  that  the  words  “ in  addition  to  necessary 
expenses  ” do  not  include  such  travelling  expenses. 

The  Clerk  of  the  Court  in  disallowing  the  item  of  £2.  6s. 
referred  to  the  case  of  Zulu  v.  Zulu,  1934,  N.A.C.  (T.  & N.), 
48,  which  was  decided  under  the  old  rules  which  did  not  contain 
the  words  “ in  addition  to  necessary  expenses  ” and  therefore  the 
ruling  in  that  case  has  no  application  in  the  present  appeal. 

Under  the  existing  rules  a tariff  appears  as  Table  A to  the 
second  annexure  and  in  my  view  the  words  “ in 

addition  to  necessary  expenses  ” in  rule  75  (5)  obviously 
refer  to  items  not  covered  by  Table  “ A ”,  see  page  422  of  Jones 
and  Buckles  Civil  Practice  of  Magistrates’  Courts  (5th  Edition). 
That  table  sets  out  the  fees  recoverable  by  attorneys  for  attend- 
ing Court — without  differentiating  in  regard  to  distances  which 
attorneys  may  have  to  travel  to  reach  Court,  so  that  those  fees 
are  obviously  intended  to  include  travelling  expenses.  This  view 
gains  support  from  the  significant  fact  already  referred  to,  viz.  that 
there  is  no  corresponding  rule  in  the  Native  Commissioners’  Courts 
Rules  to  rule  49  (8)  of  the  Magistrates’  Courts  Rules  which  deals 
with  travelling  and  other  allowances  to  attorneys  in  certain  cir- 
cumstances. 

I have  given  due  consideration  to  the  judgments  in  Wynberg 
Municipality  v.  Bersin  & An.,  1920,  C.P.D.,  400  and  Maguili 
Ors.  V.  Readman,  1913,  S.R.  123,  quoted  by  counsel  for  appellant 
in  the  course  of  his  argument. 


283 


The  first-mentioned  case  has  no  application  in  the  present 
instance  as  in  that  case  a claim  was  made  for  qualifying  expenses 
incurred  prior  to  the  hearing  of  the  case,  i.e.,  to  enable  experts  to 
give  evidence  which  they  could  only  give  after  experiments  had 
been  carried  out. 

As  regards  the  last-mentioned  case  it  is  my  opinion,  for  the 
reasons  given  above,  that  on  a proper  construction  of  the  rule 
in  question  the  composite  fee  prescribed  in  Table  “ A ” for  an 
attorney’s  appearance  is  intended  to  include  also  his  travelling 
expenses,  if  any,  and  that  no  relaxation  of  that  rule  is  justified 
since  one  of  the  objects  in  establishing  Native  Commissioners’ 
Courts  and  in  prescribing  their  procedure  was  economy  in 
litigation,  see  Zulu’s  case  (supra)  at  page  50. 

Accordingly  1 am  of  opinion  that  the  appeal  should  be  dis- 
missed with  costs. 

Balk  (Permanent  Member) : I concur. 

Pretorius  (Member):  1 concur. 

For  Appellant:  Adv.  F.  P.  Behrman  (i/b  L.  T.  Buss). 

Respondent  in  Person. 


SOUTHERN  NATIVE  APPEAL  COURT. 


GWATYU  V.  GWATYU. 


N.A.C.  CASE  No.  39  of  1952. 

Kino  William's  Town:  24th  November,  1952:  Before  Sleigh, 
President;  Pike  and  Schaffer,  Members. 

COMMON  LAW. 

Native  land  enquiry — Evidence — Legitimacy,  presumption  of — 
Onus  of  proof — Evidence  of  general  reputation  admissible 
having  regard  to  the  circumstances  of  the  case. 

Enquiry  held  in  terms  of  section  3 of  Government  Notice 
No.  1664  of  1929  to  determine  the  heir  of  the  late  “G  ” who  had 
four  wives  of  whom  “ N ”,  the  mother  of  respondent’s  father 
“ M ”,  was  the  great  wife,  and  the  mother  of  appellant  the  qadi 
to  the  great  house.  Appellant  contended  in  the  court  below 
that  “ M ” (respondent’s  father)  was  in  fact  not  “ G’s  ” son  as 
when  the  latter  married  “ N ”,  “ M ” was  already  born  and  was 
the  son  of  one  “ X ”. 

The  Assistant  Native  Commissioner  held  that  there  was  a 
presumption  of  law  in  favour  of  “ M’s  ” legitimacy,  that  the 
onus  was  on  appellant  to  adduce  convincing  evidence  in  rebuttal 
of  that  presumption  and  that  he  had  failed  to  do  so. 

Against  this  finding  an  appeal  has  been  lodged  inter  alia  on 
the  following  ground,  viz.,  that  the  judicial  officer  erred  in 
finding  that  there  was  a presumption  of  legitimacy  in  favour  of 
“ M ” and  that  there  was  an  onus  on  appellant  to  rebut  that 
presumption. 

Held: 

(2)  That  the  presumption  pater  est  quern  nuptiae  demonstrant 
arises  only  if  there  is  proof  that  the  child  was  born 
after  the  marriage  of  his  mother  to  her  husband. 

(2)  That  in  view  of  the  inference  to  be  drawn  from  the  facts 

which  are  common  cause  and  in  the  absence  of  any  facts 
beyond  these,  there  is  no  doubt  that  respondent  is  the 
heir.  The  onus  consequently  rests  upon  the  appellant 
to  prove  that  “ M ” was  illegitimate. 

(3)  That  evidence  of  general  reputation  prevailing  in  a 

family  and  not  of  mere  rumour  is  in  the  circumstances 
of  this  case  admissible  as  secondary  evidence. 


284 


Works  of  Reference: 

“ Law  of  Evidence  in  South  ,\frica  ” — 2nd  Edition,  pp. 
174-175;  Scoble. 

Appeal  from  the  Court  of  the  Native  Commissioner,  Lady 
Frere. 

Pike  (Member): 

This  is  an  enquiry  held  in  terms  of  sub-section  (3)  of  section  3 
of  Government  Notice  No.  1664  of  1929  to  determine  the  heir  of 
the  late  Jan  Gwatyu. 

This  matter  came  before  this  Court  on  19th  November,  1951, 
when  the  finding  in  favour  of  the  present  appellant  was  set  aside 
because  the  present  respondent  had  not  been  given  the  opportunity 
of  examining  appellant’s  witnesses  who  testified  to  the  fact  that 
Jan’s  estate  was  administered  by  appellant,  or  of  adducing  evidence 
in  rebuttal.  At  the  present  hearing  of  the  appeal  appellant’s 
Counsel  urged  that  the  case  was  remitted  solely  for  that  purpose. 
This  is,  however,  not  correct.  The  Court  emphasised  the  lack  of 
opportunity  afforded  respondent  of  adducing  evidence  relating 
to  the  administration  of  the  estate,  but  returned  the  record  to 
the  Court  below  “ for  such  further  evidence  as  either  party  may 
wish  to  adduce  ”. 

The  following  facts  are  common  cause;  — 

(i)  The  late  Jan  Gwatyu  had  four  wives,  of  whom  the  mother 
of  respondent’s  father  was  the  great  wife  and  the  mother 
of  appellant  the  qadi  to  the  great  house. 

(ii)  Respondent’s  father,  Mangaliso,  grew  up  at  the  late  Jan 
Gwatyu’s  kraal,  was  circumcised  there  and  had  at  all  times 
borne  the  name  of  Gwatyu,  and 

(iii)  Mangaliso  is  deceased  and  respondent  is  his  eldest  son. 

The  appellant  contended  in  the  Court  below  that  Mangaliso, 

although  the  son  of  Nolentyi  (the  great  wife),  was  in  fact  not 
the  son  of  Jan  Gwatyu  in  that  he  was  already  born  to  Nolentyi 
before  Jan  married  her  and  was  the  son  of  one  Xalanto.  It 
is  admitted  that  Mangaliso  was  the  only  son  born  to  Nolentyi 
and  that,  if  he  was  illegitimate,  the  appellant  would  be  the  heir. 

The  Assistant  Native  Commissioner  held  that  there  was  a 
presumption  of  law  in  favour  of  Mangaliso’s  legitimacy,  that  the 
onus  was  on  the  appellant  to  adduce  convincing  evidence  in 
rebuttal  of  that  presumption  and  that  he  had  failed  to  do  so. 
Respondent  was  therefore  declared  the  heir. 

Against  that  finding  an  appeal  has  been  lodged  on  the  following 
grounds : — 

(1)  That  the  judgment  is  against  the  weight  of  evidence  and  is 

not  supported  thereby. 

(2)  That  the  presiding  judicial  officer  erred  in  finding  that  there 

was  a presumption  of  legitimacy  in  favour  of  Mangaliso 
and  that  there  was  an  onus  on  appellant  to  rebut  that 
presumption. 

Alternatively  and  only  in  the  event  of  the  above  Honourable 
Court  holding  that  there  was  such  presumption  of  legitimacy, 
the  presiding  judicial  officer  erred  in  finding  that  the  appellant 
had  failed  to  discharge  the  onus  resting  on  him. 

It  will  be  more  convenient  to  deal  with  these  grounds  of  appeal 
in  reverse  order. 

Where  a woman  who  is  legally  married  gives  birth  to  a child 
a presumption  of  law  arises  that  her  husband  is  the  father  of  the 
child.  Before  this  presumption  can  arise  there  must  be  proof 
that  the  child  was  born  after  the  marriage  of  his  mother  to  her 
husband.  In  the  present  case  respondent  has  produced  no  such 
proof,  due,  no  doubt,  to  the  fact  that  Jan  Gwatyu  and  his  wife 


285 


Nolentyi  were  married  so  long  ago  that  he  can  find  no  living 
person  who  can  testify  as  to  the  date  of  the  marriage  and  the  date 
of  birth  of  Mangaliso.  The  Assistant  Native  Commissioner, 
therefore,  erred  in  finding  that  a presumption  of  law  arose  m 
regard  to  Mangaliso’s  legitimacy.  However,  the  facts  which 
are  common  cause  raise  an  inference  that  Mangaliso  was  the  son 
of  Jan  Gwatyu. 

I now  propose  to  deal  with  the  first  ground  of  appeal.  To  do 
so  it  is  essential  to  decide  upon  whom  the  onus  lies.  In  view 
of  the  inference  to  be  drawn  from  the  facts  which  are  common 
cause  and,  in  the  absence  of  evidence  of  any  facts  beyond  those, 
there  can  be  no  doubt  that  respondent  must  be  declared  the 
heir.  The  onus  consequently  rests  upon  the  appellant  to  prove 
that  Mangaliso  was  illegitimate  and,  if  he  has  failed  to  discharge 
that  onus,  the  finding  in  favour  of  the  respondent  is  correct. 

The  only  witness  who  can  testify  in  regard  to  Mangaliso’s 
illegitimacy  is  one  Ralisa.  He  states  that  Nolentyi  had  no  son 
by  Jan,  but  that  she  gave  birth  to  Mangaliso  6-8  years  before  her 
marriage  to  Jan  and  that  his  father  was  one  Xalanto,.  This  witness 
gives  no  evidence  to  indicate  that  he  testifies  to  facts  within  his 
knowledge  and  was  not  repeating  rumour  as  so  many  of  the 
other  witnesses  did.  The  respondent’s  witness  Nowayiti  Hilana 
states  that  she  is  older  than  Ralisa,  that  she  married  a nephew 
of  Jan  and  that  Mangaliso  was  then  as  old  as  her  husband.  The 
witness  Archibald  Mzazi,  aged  72  years,  who  gave  evidence  in 
favour  of  the  appellant,  states  that  Ralisa  is  much  older  than  he 
is  and  that  Mangaliso,  had  he  lived,  would  also  have  been  much 
older  than  he  is.  Jan  Sali.  ex-headman  of  the  location  in  which 
the  parties  reside,  states  that  Ralisa  is  not  older  than  he  is  and 
that  he  and  Mangaliso  were  at  school  together.  From  these  facts 
it  can  be  deduced  that  Mangaliso  and  Ralisa  were  eontemporaries 
Viewed  in  the  light  most  favourable  to  the  appellant,  Ralisa 
could  thus  have  been  no  more  than  6-8  years  old  when  Nolentyi 
married  Jan.  These  factors  throw  considerable  doubt  on  the  very 
important  point  as  to  whether  Ralisa  was  testifying  to  facts  within 
his  knowledge  and  it  was  the  duty  of  appellant  to  have  made 
this  clear. 

The  remaining  evidence  concerning  Mangaliso’s  legitimacy  is 
all  hearsay.  Evidence  of  reputation  is,  in  the  circumstances  of 
this  case,  admissible  as  secondary  evidence  but  it  must  be  of 
general  reputation  proper  prevailing  in  a family  and  not  of  mere 
rumour. 

Archibald  Mzazi,  a member  of  the  board  of  the  location  con- 
cerned, testified  to  the  death  of  Jan  Gwatyu  in  1919  and  states 
that  after  the  funeral  members  of  the  family,  in  the  presence  of 
Mangaliso,  declared  appellant,  then  a very  young  boy,  to  be 
Jan’s  heir.  He  states,  further,  that  Jan  had  never  told  him  that 
Mangaliso  was  not  his  son  and  that  this  was  the  first  occasion 
on  which  he  heard  that  Mangaliso  was  illegitimate.  In  addition, 
he  stated  that  appellant  was  placed  in  the  care  of  Mangaliso 
and  Rungutwana  who  is  also  now  deceased.  Under  cross- 
examination  he  admits  that  he  left  the  location  in  1917  and 
remained  in  Johannesburg  until  1928  but  says  he  was  at  home 
on  leave  in  1919  when  Jan  died.  He  states  most  emphatically 
that  Tamanini  Penxa  was  not  present  at  the  funeral  of  Jan  but 
he  cannot  remember  whether  any  member  of  the  Yana  family 
was  there.  He  first  became  actively  interested  in  this  dispute  in 
1950.  He  states  he  was  present  at  the  enquiry  held  by  his 
brother  P.  Mzazi  (another  board  member)  in  1937  in  connection 
with  the  land  of  the  late  Jan  Gwatyu  and  that  at  this  meeting 
it  was  stated  that  Mangaliso  was  illegitimate.  P.  Mzazi  in  his 
evidence  states  that  in  1937,  the  respondent  claimed  to  be  the 
heir  to  Jan’s  land  and  desired  transfer  into  his  name.  He  called 
the  members  of  the  family  (including  appellant  and  his  mother) 
together.  He  states  that  nobody  disputed  that  respondent  was 
Jan’s  heir,  that  the  question  of  his  illegitimacy  was  not  discussed 


286 


and  that  there  was  every  opportunity  for  appellant  to  have  done 
sa  had  he  so  wished.  His  decision  was  that  respondent  could  not 
obtain  transfer  while  one  of  Jan’s  widows  , Notawule  was  still 
living.  The  Assistant  Native  Commissioner  believed  this  evidence 
in  preference  to  that  of  A.  Mzazi. 

Dumba  Gwatyu,  who  gave  evidence  on  behalf  of  appellant, 
says  that  Jan  died  before  1918  when  A.  Mzazi  on  his  own 
showing  was  in  Johannesburg.  This  witness  also  states  that 
Jan  told  him  “ that  Nolentyi  had  a son  by  another  man  ”.  This 
testimony  is  inadmissible  since  it  is  a repetition  of  a statement 
made  by  a particular  individual  and  is  not  testimony  of  general 
repute  (Scoble,  2nd  Ed.  pp.  174-175). 

The  remaining  evidence  on  behalf  of  the  appellant  consist  of 
mere  rumour  and  not  of  general  reputation. 

In  so  far  as  the  control  of  Jan’s  estate  is  concerned  there  is  a 
confict  of  evidence  between  the  two  claimants.  Respondent  and 
his  witnesses  say  Mangaliso  took  charge  of  it  whereas  appellant 
and  his  witnesses  state  that  Mangaliso  had  nothing  to  do  with 
its  administration  and  received  no  benefit  from  it.  It  must  be 
remembered,  however,  that  A.  Mzazi  states  the  young  heir  was 
placed  in  the  joint  care  of  Mangaliso  and  another  man.  If  that 
were  so,  Mangaliso  must  have  exercised  a considerable  measure 
of  control  over  the  assets  in  the  estate. 

In  rebuttal  of  the  evidence  of  repute  by  the  appellant,  respon- 
dent has  the  evidence  of  Tamanini  Penxa  who  married  a daughter 
of  the  late  Jan  Gwatyu.  He  says  that  his  wife  was  allotted  to 
Mangaliso  by  her  father  and  that  he  paid  dowry  for  her  to 
Mangaliso  who  then  had  his  own  kraal,  that  the  negotiations 
all  took  place  at  that  kraal  and  that  his  wife  was  handed  over 
to  him  from  that  kraal. 

It  is  conceded  by  both  Counsel  that  the  late  Jan  Gwatyu  was 
a man  of  substance.  I find  myself  unable  to  accept  as  a fact 
that  Jan  would  have  allotted  a daughter  to  a stranger  (which 
would  have  been  the  position  had  Mangaliso  been  the  son  of 
Xalanto  born  to  Nolentyi  before  her  marriage).  I find  it 
difficult  to  believe  that  Jan  would  have  married  as  his  first  wife 
a woman  who  was  a dikazi.  It  is  also  highly  improbable  that 
the  male  members  of  the  family  would  have  placed  the  minor  heir 
in  the  care  of  a stranger,  viz.,  Mangaliso  as  A.  Mzazi  would 
have  the  Court  believe.  Furthermore,  the  Assistant  Native  Com- 
missioner believed  the  evidence  of  P.  Mzazi  and  rejected  that 
of  A.  Mzazi  and  in  my  opinion  he  was  ju.stified  in  doing  so. 
Having  stated  why  I am  unable  to  accept  the  evidence  of  Ralisa, 
I come  to  the  conclusion  that  the  appellant  has  failed  to  dis- 
charge the  onus  of  proving  that  Mangaliso  was  illegitimate  and 
the  appeal  is  consequently  dismissed  with  costs. 

Sleigh,  President  and  Schaffer,  Member,  concurred. 

For  Appellant:  Mr.  Tsotsi,  Lady  Frere. 

For  Respondent:  Mr.  Kelly.  Lady  Frere. 


NORTH-EASTERN  NATIVE  APPEAL  COURT. 


NHLANHLA  v.  MOKWENO. 


N.A.C.  CASE  No.  86/52. 


Pretoria:  4th  December,  1952.  Before  Stenkamp,  President; 
Balk  and  Garcia,  Members. 


287 


COMMON  LAW. 

Locus  standi  in  judicio — Native  woman — Widow  of  customary 
union-capacity  of  parties  dictated  by  system  of  law  to  be 
applied. 

Sale  of  land— Unknown  to  Native  law  in  Transvaal. 

Summary:  Plaintiff,  the  widow  of  a Native  customary  union, 
sued  for  an  order  compelling  the  defendant  to  transfer  to 
her  all  his  rights  to  a certain  plot  of  ground.  She  alleged 
that  she  had  entered  into  an  oral  agreement  with  defendant 
whereby  the  latter  would  purchase  on  her  behalf  a certain 
plot  of  ground  with  money  provided  by  her. 

The  Native  Commissioner,  after  the  close  of  plaintiff’s 
case,  and  on  the  application  of  the  defendant’s  attorney, 

decreed  absolution. 

Held:  That  as  the  transaction,  consisting  as  it  does  of  an  agree- 
ment between  the  parties  for  the  purchase  of  immovable 
property,  is  one  unknown  to  Native  Law  in  the  Transvaal 
Province,  the  issues  in  the  instant  action  fall  to  be  deter- 
minded  according  to  Common  Law. 

Held  further:  That  the  capacity  of  the  plaintiff  to  bring  the 
instant  action  falls  to  be  determined  according  to  common  law 
since  here  the  system  of  law  applied  dictates  the  capacity  of 
the  parties. 

Cases  referred  to: 

Caro  V.  Tulley,  1910,  T.P.D.,  1026. 

Mattheus  v.  Stratford  & Ano,  1946,  T.P.D.,  498. 

Ex  Parte  Minister  of  Native  Affairs  in  re  Yako  v.  Beyi,  1948 
(1),  S.A.,  388,  A.D. 

Muguboya  v.  Mutato,  1929,  N.A.C.  (T.  & N.),  73. 

Qolo  V.  Ntshini,  1 N.A.C.  (S),  234. 

Nzimande  v.  Phungula,  1 N.A.C.  (N.E.),  386. 

Ledwaba  v.  Ledwaba,  1 N.A.C.  (N.E.),  398. 

Statutes,  etc.  referred  to: 

Section  30  of  Proclamation  No.  8 of  1902  (Tvl.). 

Sections  2 (e),  3 (1)  and  4 of  Government  Notice  No. 
1664/29. 

Sections  eleven  (1)  and  (3)  of  Act  No.  38  of  1927. 

Appeal  from  the  Court  of  the  Native  Commissioner,  Premier 
Mine. 

For  Appellant:  Adv.  Curlewis  (i/b  MacRobert,  de  Villiers  & 
Hitge). 

For  Respondent:  Adv.  Badenhorst  (i/b  W.  L.  van  Eck). 

Balk  (Permanent  Member) : 

This  is  an  appeal  from  the  judgment  of  a Native  Commissioner’s 
Court  decreeing  absolution  from  the  instance  with  costs  in  an 
action  in  which  the  plaintiff  (present  appellant),  who  is  a widow, 
sued  for  an  order  compelling  the  defendant  (now  respondent)  to 
transfer  to  her  all  his  rights  to  a certain  plot  of  land  (hereinafter 
referred  to  as  “ the  plot 

The  plaintiff  in  her  particulars  of  claim  averred  that  she  had 
entered  into  an  oral  agreement  with  the  defendant  in  terms  of 
which  he  had  undertaken  to  purchase  the  plot  for  her  as  her 
agent  and  she  to  give  him  £120  wherewith  to  do  so,  that  she 
had  given  him  that  sum,  that  he  had  wrongfully,  unlawfully  and 
in  breach  of  that  agreement  purchased  the  plot  for  himself  and 
denied  the  plaintiff’s  rights  thereto. 

The  plaintiff  averred  alternatively  that  she  had  concluded  an 
oral  agreement  with  the  defendant  in  terms  of  which  he  had 
undertaken  to  purchase  the  plot  and  she  to  give  him  £120  to  do 


288 


so  on  the  understanding  that  immediately  he  had  purchased  it 
he  would  transfer  all  his  rights  thereto  to  her,  that  she  had  given 
him  that  sum,  that  he  had  purchased  the  plot  therewith  and 
that  he  wrongfully,  unlawfully  and  in  breach  of  the  said  agree- 
ment denied  the  plaintiff’s  rights  thereto. 

The  plaintiff  also  made  a claim  for  “ alternative  relief  ”,  i.e. 
a claim  known  as  the  “ salutary  clause  ”,  and  added  an  alterna- 
tive claim  for  the  refund  to  her  of  the  £120,  averring  that  notwith- 
standing demand  the  defendant  had  wrongfully  and  unlawfully 
refused  to  perform  the  said  mandate  an  undertaking  by  him, 
that  she  had  lawfully  cancelled  that  mandate;  alternatively,  that 
he  had  wrongfully  and  unlawfully  repudiated  it,  that  demand  had 
been  made  to  the  defendant  to  refund  the  said  £120  to  the  plain- 
tiff and  that  he  had  refused  to  do  so. 

The  decree  of  absolution  in  question  was  granted  by  the  Court 
a quo  on  the  application  of  the  defendant’s  attorney  at  the  close 
of  the  plaintiff’s  case  and  after  she  had  been  recalled  for  further 
cross-examination. 

The  defendant’s  attorney  based  that  application  on  the  ground 
that  the  plaintiff  had  no  locus  standi  in  judicio  as  the  action 
should  have  been  brought  by  her  elder  son,  a minor,  duly 
assisted  by  his  guardian. 

The  Court  a quo  granted  that  application  as  in  its  opinion  the 
plaintiff  had  no  locus  standi  in  judicio  in  that  according  to  her 
evidence  she  used  the  assets  of  her  late  husband’s  estate  to  raise 
the  money  to  purchase  the  plot  and,  seeing  that  estate  fell 
to  be  administered  according  to  Native  Law  and  Custom,  the 
correct  person  to  sue  was  the  heir  thereto  i.e.  the  plaintiff’s  elder 
son.  Those  reasons  are  endorsed  in  the  body  of  the  record 
immediately  preceding  the  entry  of  the  decree  in  question.  In 
his  subsequent  reasons  for  judgment  the  Assistant  Native  Com- 
missioner a quo  states ; 

“ The  plaintiff  in  this  action  is  a Native  woman  subject  to 
Native  Law  and  Custom.  She  was  married  by  Native  Law 
and  Custom  and  her  late  husband’s  estate  falls  to  be  dealt  by 
Native  Law  and  Custom  as  her  late  husband  left  no  will. 
She  thus  has  no  locus  standi  to  bring  an  action  in  her  own 
name,  but  must  be  assisted  by  her  guardian.  She  used  the 
assets  in  the  estate  wrongfully,  by  not  proceeding  according 
to  Native  Law  and  Custom.  In  view  of  the  above  the 
defendant’s  request  for  absolution  was  granted.” 

and  later 

“ The  Notice  of  Appeal  (paragraph  2)  states  that  the  Court 
erred  in  holding  that  there  were  any  question  of  customs 
followed  by  Natives  relevant  to  the  issues  raised  in  the  action 
and  paragraph  4 in  holding  that  the  plaintiff  had  no  locus 
standi  in  judicio.  The  whole  question  centres  round  the 
point  of  locus  standi.  In  the  opinion  of  the  Court  the 
plaintiff  is  subject  to  Native  Law  and  Custom  and  thus  has 
no  locus  standi.  Had  the  plaintiff  follows  Native  Law  and 
Custom,  the  issues  raised  by  the  summons,  could  not  have 
occurred  as  she  would  not  have  been  in  a position  to  use  the 
assets  of  the  estate. 

As  the  woman  was  in  the  opinion  of  the  Court  subject  to 
Native  Law  and  Custom  the  discretion  to  apply  native  Law 
and  Custom  (paragraph  3 of  the  Notice  of  Appeal)  is  derived 
from  section  eleven  (1)  of  Act  No.  38  of  1927.” 

The  grounds  of  appeal  are  “ that  the  said  judgment  is  against 
the  evidence  and  the  weight  of  the  evidence  and  bad  in  law  in 
that  the  Assistant  Native  Commissioner  erred — 

(1)  in  holding  that  any  of  the  ‘facts  found  to  be  proved’  set 

out  in  his  reasons  for  judgment  were  in  any  way  relevant 

to  the  issues  between  the  parties  to  the  present  dispute; 

(2)  in  holding  that  there  were  any  questions  of  customs  followed 

by  Natives  relevant  to  the  issues  raised  in  the  action  which 

required  to  be  decided  or  investigated  by  him; 


289 


(3)  in  holding  that  he  had  any  discretion  to  apply  Native  Law 

and  Custom  in  the  circumstances  of  this  case. 

(4)  in  holding  that  the  plaintiff  had  no  locus  standi  in  jiidicio. 

The  Assistant  Native  Commissioner  should  have — 

(i)  decided  the  action  and  the  various  issues  relating  thereto 
under  the  ordinary  law  of  the  country; 

(ii)  held  that  the  plaintiff  had  locus  staiuii  in  judicio; 

(iii)  dismissed  the  application  for  absolution  from  the  instance 
with  costs.” 

It  is  clear  from  the  summons  that  the  plaintiff  brought  the  action 
in  her  personal  capacity.  It  is  equally  clear  from  the  summons 
and  to  my  mind  also  from  the  evidence  that  the  plaintiff’s  case 
is  that  after  the  death  of  her  husband  she  entered  into  a verbal 
agreement  with  the  defendant  for  the  purchase  by  him  of  the  plot 
from  a third  person  on  her  behalf  in  her  personal  capacity  and 
not  for  her  late  husband’s  estate  or  the  heir  thereto,  and  that  the 
defendant  purchased  the  plot  with  the  £120  she  gave  him  for  that 
purpose. 

It  is  true  that  the  plaintiff  in  the  course  of  her  further  cross- 
examination  stated  “ It  is  the  custom  that  the  eldest  son  should 
get  everything.  In  this  case  my  son  of  12.  This  son  of  mine 
would  be  entitled  to  transfer  of  the  plot.  I am  claiming  this 
plot  on  behalf  of  my  son  so  that  I can  bring  him  up  there 
But  it  seems  to  me  that  the  probability  is  that  all  the  plaintiff 
intended  to  convey  thereby  was  that  in  her  opinion  her  elder  son 
would  ultimately  be  entitled  to  receive  transfer  of  the  plot  from 
her,  viz.  after  he  had  attained  his  majority,  seeing  that  she  had 
realised  on  assets  in  her  late  husband’s  estate  to  raise  the  £120 
wherewith  to  purchase  the  plot  and  her  elder  son  was  the  heir  to 
that  estate.  This  view  gains  support  from  the  fact  that  it  is  in 
keeping  with  ingrained  Native  custom  for  a parent  to  purchase 
on  his  own  behalf  and  not  on  behalf  of  a minor  child  property 
required  for  family  use  notwithstanding  that  such  child’s  earnings 
or  other  of  his  means  are  utilized  for  that  purpose.  In  view 
thereof  and  as  there  is  no  evidence  that  the  plaintiff  communi- 
cated to  the  defendant  any  intention  of  acquiring  the  plot  on 
behalf  of  her  elder  son,  it  cannot,  in  my  opinion,  be  properly 
inferred  from  the  plaintiff’s  evidence  quoted  above,  that  she 
arranged  with  the  defendant  to  acquire  the  plot  on  her  elder  son’s 
behalf.  To  my  mind  therefore  that  evidence  does  not  detract 
from  the  testimony  of  the  plaintiff  and  that  of  her  witnesses  that 
her  agreement  with  the  defendant  was  that  he  was  to  purchase 
the  plot  for  her  i.e.  on  her  behalf  in  her  personal  capacity.  Here 
it  may  conveniently  be  mentioned  that  the  plaintiff  could  not 
have  acted  as  the  agent  of  her  late  husband’s  estate  in  her 
alleged  agreement  with  the  defendant  since  she  had  no  authority 
to  represent  that  estate  and  she  must  therefore  in  so  far  as  this 
aspect  is  concerned  be  taken  to  have  entered  into  that  agreement 
on  her  own  behalf.  That  this  is  the  legal  position  is  manifest 
from  the  following  factors:  — 

(1)  The  plaintiff’s  evidence  that  the  union  between  her  and  her 
late  husband  was  a customary  one,  that  he  died  intestate, 
that  his  estate  was  not  reported  and  that  his  heir  is  their 
elder  son,  a minor. 

(2)  That  in  the  light  of  that  evidence  the  said  estate  fell  to  be 

administered  and  the  property  therein  distributed  according 
to  Native  Law  in  terms  of  sections  2 (e),  3 (1)  and  4 of  the 
regulations  for  the  administration  and  distribution  of  Native 
estates,  published  under  Government  Notice  No.  1664  of 
1929,  as  amended. 

(3)  That  as  the  said  estate  was  not  reported  no  one  could  have 

been  appointed  to  represent  it  in  terms  of  section  4 of 
those  regulations,  with  the  result  that  the  guardian,  accord- 
ing to  Native  Law,  of  the  minor  heir  to  that  estate  was  the 
only  person  who  was  enitled  to  represent  it. 

(4)  That  under  Native  Law  the  nearest  major  male  kin  of  the 
plaintiff’s  late  husband  and  not  the  plaintiff,  is  the  guardian 
of  the  minor  heir  of  the  said  estate. 


290 


Turning  to  the  question  as  to  whether  the  issues  in  the  instant 
case  are  affected  by  the  plaintiff’s  having,  as  is  evident  from  the 
record,  without  authority  realised  on  certain  assets  in  the  estate 
of  her  late  husband  to  raise  the  £120  wherewith  to  purchase  the 
plot,  it  seems  to  me  that  this  question  falls  to  be  answered  in  the 
negative  as  that  estate  did  not  become  the  owner  of  that  £120 
and  the  unauthorised  disposal  by  the  plaintiff  of  certain  assets 
therein,  viz.  maize,  corn  and  cattle,  is  a matter  entirely  between 
her  and  the  guardian,  according  to  Native  Law,  of  the  minor  heir 
to  the  said  estate  or  any  representative  that  may  be  appointed  in 
terms  of  section  4 of  the  above-mentioned  regulations  or  between 
such  guardian  or  representative  and  the  persons  who  acquired 
the  assets  sold  by  the  plaintiff  to  raise  the  £120,  see  Qolo  v. 
Ntshini,  1 N.A.C.  (S),  234. 

The  transaction  in  question,consisting  as  it  does  of  an  agreement 
between  the  parties  for  the  purchase  of  immovable  property  by  the 
defendant  on  behalf  of  the  plaintiff,  is  one  unknown  to  Native 
Law  in  the  Province  concerned  (Transvaal),  being  pecuUar  to 
Common  Law,  and  the  defendant  appears  to  have  no  good 
defence  under  Native  Law.  The  issues  in  the  instant  case  there- 
fore fall  to  a determined  according  to  Common  Law,  see  Ex 
parte  Minister  of  Native  Affairs  in  re  Yako  v.  Beyi,  1948  (1), 
S.A.,  388  (A.D.),  at  pages  397,  399,  400  and  401  and  Muguboya 
V.  Mulatto,  1929,  N.A.C.  (T  & N.),  73,  at  pages  lb.  77  and  78. 
It  follows  that  the  capacity  of  the  plaintiff  to  bring  the  instant 
action  also  falls  to  be  determined  according  to  Common  Law 
since  here  the  system  of  law  applied  dictates  the  capacity  of 
the  parties,  see  Nzimande  v.  Phungula,  1 N.A.C.  (N.E.),  386,  at 
page  387  and  Ledwaba  v.  Ledwaba,  1 N.A.C.  (N.E.),  398,  at 
page  400.  Here  it  may  be  added  that,  as  in  those  cases  so  in 
the  instant  case,  the  exceptions  to  the  rule  that  the  system  of 
law  applied  dictates  the  capacity  of  the  parties  have  no  appli- 
cation. The  exceptions  to  which  I refer  arise  from  the 
use  of  the  words  “ subject  to  any  statutory  provision  affecting 
any  such  capacity  of  a Native  ” in  sub-section  (3)  of  section 
eleven  of  the  Native  Administration  Act,  1927,  as  amended, 
and  from  proviso  (b)  to  that  sub-section,  the  lastmentioned 
exception  is  dealt  with  at  pages  402  and  403  of  the  report  of 
Yako’s  case,  supra.  These  exceptions  have  no  application  in 
the  cases  concerned  since  no  statutory  provision  of  the  nature 
in  question  is  involved  and  none  of  the  parties  concerned  is  a 
Native  woman  who  is  a partner  in  a customary  union  and  who 
is  living  with  her  husband,  the  plaintiff  in  the  instant  case  being 
a widow. 

As  under  Common  Law  a widow  is  a major  and  does  thus  not 
need  to  be  assisted  to  bring  a civil  action  and  as  for  the  reasons 
given  above  it  seems  to  me  that  the  plaintiff  in  the  instant  action 
entered  into  the  alleged  agreement  with  the  defendant  on  her  own 
behalf  and  not  on  behalf  of  her  late  husband’s  estate  or  the 
minor  heir  thereto,  she  has  locus  standi  in  judicio. 

Counsel  for  respondent  took  the  point  that  as  the  alleged 
agreement  between  the  parties  was  an  oral  one  and  as  there  is  no 
evidence  that  the  plaintiff  authorised  the  defendant  in  writing  to 
sign  a contract  for  the  purchase  of  the  plot,  that  oral  agreement 
was  void  in  view  of  the  provisions  of  section  thirty  of  the  Trans- 
vaal Transfer  Duty  Proclamation,  1902,  that  “no  contract  of  sale 
of  fixed  property  shall  be  of  any  force  or  effect  unless  it  be  in 
writing  and  signed  by  the  parties  thereto  or  by  their  agents  duly 
authorised  in  writing  ’’.  That  this  point  was  taken  in  the  Court 
a quo  appears  to  be  borne  out  by  a note,  in  the  record,  which 
reads  “ Mr.  Ferreira  (defendant’s  attorney)  submits  that  if  Com- 
mon Law  applies  (page  349  Wille  and  Millin,  12th  Edition)  no 
proper  contract  of  agency  was  constituted  which  should  have  been 
by  way  of  power  of  attorney.  There  was  no  legal  contract.  No 
case  for  defendant  to  meet.” 

Counsel  for  appellant  contended  that  the  section  in  question 
had  no  application  in  the  instant  case  as  the  plaintiff  was  suing 
the  defendant  under  an  agreement  of  agency  and  not  the  seller 
of  the  plot  under  an  agreement  of  sale.  But  even  assuming  that 


291 


this  contention  is  well  founded,  it  seems  to  me  that  the  plaintiff 
is  not  under  the  alleged  agreement  of  agency  entitled  to  claim 
from  the  defendant  any  greater  rights  than  he  has  received  there- 
under, except  of  course  for  damages  which  are  not  in  issue  in  the 
instant  action,  and  as,  to  my  mind,  neither  the  pleadings  nor  the 
evidence  establish  that  the  defendant  entered  into  a written  con- 
tract with  the  seller  of  the  plot  in  respect  of  its  purchase  or  that 
the  defendant  received  transfer  thereof,  1 do  not  see  how  the 
plaintiff  can  at  this  stage  succeed  in  her  claim  for  specific 
performance. 

But  this  does  not  conclude  the  matter  as  there  still  remains  the 
plaintiff’s  alternative  claim  for  the  refund  to  her  of  the  £120. 

Counsel  for  respondent  submitted  that  this  claim  had  been 
abandoned,  relying  on  a note  in  the  record  as  follows:  — 

“ Mr.  Human  (plaintiff’s  attorney)  addresses  Court.  Will 
not  proceed  with  first  alternative  claim.  Will  ask  for  an 
order  to  direct  defendant  to  transfer  all  his  right  and  title  to 
the  property  of  the  plaintiff.  Alternative  facts  to  stand.” 

Counsel  for  appellant  contended  that  the  alternative  claim 
mentioned  in  that  note  referred  to  the  one  based  on  the  plaintiff’s 
first  alternative  averment,  i.e.  the  averment  set  out  in  third  para- 
graph of  this  judgment. 

The  correctness  of  the  note  in  question  has  not  been  challenged 
so  that  it  must  be  accepted  as  setting  out  the  true  position. 

It  seems  to  me  that  it  cannot  be  determined  from  that  note 
with  any  degree  of  certainty  which  alternative  claim  the  plaintiff’s 
attorney  intimated  he  was  not  proceeding  with  and  that  it  would 
therefore  not  be  proper  at  this  stage  to  hold  against  the  plaintiff 
that  the  alternative  claim  she  did  not  wish  to  proceed  with  was 
the  one  for  the  refund  to  her  of  the  £120. 

I feel  constrained  to  add  that  it  is  a matter  for  regret  that  the 
Court  a quo  lent  itself  to  this  confusion. 

Counsel  for  respondent  further  contended  that  the  plaintiff 
could  not  succeed  on  the  last-mentioned  claim  as  she  had  not  ten- 
dered possession  of  the  plot  to  the  defendant,  relying  on  Mattheus 
V.  Stratford  and  Another,  1946,  T.P.D.,  498. 

But  this  contention  does  not  appeal  to  me  firstly  because  the 
plaintiff’s  address  given  in  the  summons  in  the  instant  action  indi- 
cates that  she  was  not  residing  on  the  plot  and  it  is  not  clear 
from  the  evidence  that  she  resided  thereon  when  she  instituted 
the  present  proceedings;  secondly  because  Mattheus’  case  does 
not  appear  to  be  an  authority  for  that  contention  as  the  only 
averment  it  lays  down  as  being  essential  in  the  respect  in  question 
is  a declaration  that  the  seller  is  unwilling  to  transfer  the  land 
whilst  retaining  the  purchase  price  paid,  and  there  is  such  an  aver- 
ment in  the  particulars  of  claim  in  the  instant  case;  thirdly  be- 
cause it  is  manifest  from  the  plaintiff’s  evidence  that  she  has 
effected  improvements  on  the  plot  and  she  is  therefore  entitled  to 
a right  of  retention  pending  an  action  by  the  defendant  for  pos- 
session of  the  plot,  see  Mattheus’  case  (supra)  at  page  505.  It 
should  be  added  that  the  point  in  question  does  not  appear  to 
have  been  taken  in  the  Court  a quo. 

In  the  result  I am  of  opinion  that  the  appeal  should  be  allowed 
with  costs,  that  the  judgment  of  the  Court  a quo  should  be  set 
aside  and  in  lieu  thereof  an  entry  made  in  the  record  that  the 
application  for  absolution  is  refused,  and  that  the  case  should  be 
remitted  to  the  Assistant  Native  Commissioner  concerned  for  trial 
to  a conclusion. 

Steenkamp  (President): 

In  my  opinion  the  Assistant  Native  Commissioned  had  erred 
in  granting  an  absolution  judgment  at  the  close  of  plaintiff’s  case. 

I agree  with  my  brother  Balk  that  plaintiff  had  locus  standi  in 
judicio  to  bring  the  action. 


292 


The  defendant  at  the  close  of  plaintifi’s  case  applied  for  an 
absolution  judgment  and  that  application  was  based  on  the  alle- 
gation that  she  could  not  bring  an  action  in  her  own  name.  After 
plaintiff’s  attorney  had  replied  to  the  argument,  defendant’s 
attorney  raised  the  further  question  that  the  agreement  between 
plaintiff  and  defendant  to  purchase  certain  fixed  property  on  her 
behalf  was  not  in  writing  and  therefore  of  no  legal  effect.  Plain- 
tiff replied  to  this  but  the  Assistant  Native  Commissioner  clearly 
did  not  consider  giving  a finding  on  this  aspect  of  the  case  and 
limited  his  judgment  on  the  locus  standi  in  judicio  issue. 

If  the  illegality  issue  was  the  only  one  on  which  the  Assistant 
Native  Commissioner  was  called  upon  to  give  a decision,  he  might 
well  have  refused  an  absolution  judgment  in  which  case  his 
finding  was  not  appealable  vide  the  case  of  Caro  v.  Tulley,  1910, 
T.P.D.,  1026. 

Counsel  for  plaintiff  has  strongly  argued  that  a mandate  of 
the  nature  apparent  in  this  case  need  not  be  in  writing.  On  the 
other  hand  Counsel  for  defendant  has  argued  just  as  strongly  that 
such  a mandate  must  be  in  writing.  Neither  produced  any 
authorities  in  support  of  their  respective  submissions.  In  my 
opinion  these  arguments  are  irrelevant  as  the  absolution  judgment 
was  not  based  on  this  issue. 

However,  I am  not  so  certain  that  the  agreement  between  a 
principal  and  agent  to  purchase  land  on  behalf  of  the  principal 
must  be  in  writing.  In  fact  the  contrary  is  postulated  by  Nathan, 
in  his  Common  Law  of  South  Africa,  Vol.  2,  page  968.  where  he 
states  that  there  is  no  rule  that  an  agent  should  in  all  cases  be 
constituted  by  deed  or  written  document.  The  requirements  of 
section  thirty  of  Transvaal  Proclamation  No.  8 of  1902,  are 
limited  to  deed  of  sale  signed  by  the  principal,  or  if  signed  by 
the  agent  then  that  agent  must  have  been  authorised  in  writing 
to  do  so. 

A distinction  must  be  drawn  between  negotiating  for  the  pur- 
chase of  land  and  the  actual  signing  of  a deed  of  sale.  In  my 
opinion,  as  already  mentioned,  the  law  does  not  appear  to  prohi- 
bit an  agent  from  entering  into  negotiations  for  the  sale  of  land 
without  a written  authority  from  his  principal  to  do  so. 

Bowstead  on  Agency,  6th  Edition,  page  138,  Article  49,  states 
that  where  an  agent  who  is  employed  to  purchase  property  on 
behalf  of  his  principal,  purchases  it  in  his  own  name  or  on  his 
own  behalf  and  it  is  conveyed  or  transferred  or  otherwise  made 
over  to  him,  he  becomes  a trustee  thereof  for  the  principal. 

In  Article  43  on  page  107  of  the  Law  of  Agency  in  South 
Africa  by  De  Villiers  and  Macintosh  (1933  Edition)  under  the 
heading  “ Duty  to  deliver  Property  ” it  is  mentioned  that  this  i.e. 
duty  to  deliver  property,  applies  to  all  property  received  for  the 
principal  or  acquired  by  the  agent  ex  causa  mandati.  If  the  agent, 
in  breach  of  his  duty,  has  bought  property  for  himself  with  his 
principal’s  money,  he  must  account  for  it  to  his  principal;  but  the 
actual  dominium  is  in  him,  so  that  he  can  give  a good  title  to  an 
innocent  third  party. 

The  plaintiff  in  the  instant  appeal  has  in  my  opinion  made  out 
a prima  facie  case  that  the  property  was  to  be  purchased  on  her 
behalf  and  therefore  an  onus  rests  on  the  defendant  to  refute  her 
allegations. 

In  my  view  the  appeal  should  be  allowed  with  costs,  the 
judgment  of  the  Court  a quo  should  be  set  aside  and  in  lieu 
thereof  an  entry  made  in  the  record  that  the  application  for  abso- 
lution is  refused,  and  that  the  case  should  be  remitted  to  the 
Assistant  Native  Commissioner  concerned  for  trial  to  a con- 
clusion. 

Garcia  (Member):  I concur  in  the  judgment  of  the  learned 
President. 

For  Appellant:  Adv.  Curlewis  instructed  by  Messrs.  McRobert, 
de  Villiers  and  Hitge. 

For  Respondent : Adv.  Badenhorst  instructed  by  Mr.  W.  L. 
van  Eck. 


293 


NORTH-EASTERN  NATIVE  APPEAL  COURT. 


MDHLULI  V.  KUMALO. 


N.A.C.  Case  No.  93/52. 


Pretoria:  4th  December  1952:  Before  Steenkamp,  President; 

Balk  and  Garcia,  Members  of  the  Court. 

COMMON  LAW. 

Children:  Custody  of  adulterine  children  born  during  subsistence 

of  a civil  marriage. 

Summary:  Plaintiff,  who  had  formerly  been  married  by 

Christian  rites  to  Tryfina,  the  present  Native  customary  wife 
of  the  defendant,  sued  defendant  for  custody  of  two  illegiti- 
mate children  born  to  Tryfina  during  the  subsistence  of  the 
marriage  between  plaintive  and  Tryfina. 

Held:  That  the  type  of  union  between  the  mother  of  an 
adulterine  child  and  the  man  who  was  her  husband  at  the 
time  she  bore  it,  where  there  has  been  no  subsequent  civil 
marriage  between  such  mother  and  the  natural  father  of  the 
illegitimate  child,  dictates  the  question  of  its  custody. 

Held  further:  That  as  it  is  clear  that  the  adulterine  children  in 
the  instant  action  were  born  to  their  mother  during  the 
subsistence  of  a marriage  according  to  civil  rites  between  her 
and  the  plaintiff,  the  custody  of  those  children  falls  to  be 
determined  according  to  Common  Law. 

Cases  referred  to: 

Zwana  v.  Dhlamini,  1,  N.A.C.  (N.E.),  353. 

Mdina  v.  Panlane,  1917,  N.A.C.,  56. 

Statutes  referred  to: 

Section  twelve  of  Law  No.  46  of  1887  (Natal). 

Section  ten  of  Act  No.  7 of  1934. 

Appeal  from  the  Court  of  the  Native  Commissioner,  Piet 
Retief. 

Steenkamp  (President) : 

In  the  Native  Commissioner’s  Court  the  plaintiff  (now  respon- 
dent) sued  the  defendent  (now  appellant)  for  the  delivery  and 
custody  of  two  minor  children. 

In  his  summons  the  plaintiff  avers  that  he  and  Tryfina  Kumalo 
(born  Ntsele)  were  married  by  civil  rites  and  that  that  marriage 
was  dissolved  by  the  Native  Divorce  Court  on  the  24th  February, 
1949,  in  an  action  for  divorce  brought  by  him  on  the  ground 
that  Tryfina  had  committed  adultery  with  the  present  defendant. 
He  further  alleges  that  as  a result  of  that  adultery  two  girls — 
twins — were  born,  namely  Ntongolozi  and  Ntomizodwa.  These 
are  the  two  children  whose  custody  the  plaintiff  claims  and  whom 
he  alleges  are  with  the  defendant. 

The  Native  Commissioner  awarded  the  two  children  to  the 
plaintiff.  A note  appears  on  the  record  that  he  applied  Common 
Law.  An  appeal  has  now  been  noted  to  this  Court  on  the 
following  grounds:  — 

“ 1.  That  the  judgment  of  the  Court  is  opposed  to  the 
principles  of  public  policy  and  natural  justice,  in  that. 
The  judgment  tends  to  rob  a mother  of  the  custody  of 
her  children  and  to  give  such  custody  to  a man,  who 
is  not  the  father  of  the  children  and  who  is  practically 
a total  stranger  to  the  children. 

2.  That  the  Court  should  not  give  the  custody  of  the  children 
to  the  plaintiff  on  the  grounds:  — 


294 


(a)  The  plaintiff  in  his  request  for  the  custody  of  the 
children  is  not  moved  by  a feeling  of  love  or  affec- 
tion for  the  children. 

ib)  That  the  plaintiff’s  request  is  actuated  by  avarice  and 
in  the  hope  of  obtaining  lobolo  that  may  in  future, 
be  paid  for  the  two  children. 

3.  That  it  is  not  in  the  interest  of  the  children  that  they 
should  be  taken  away  from  their  mother  and  given  to 
a man  who  is  a total  stranger  to  them.” 

It  is  common  cause  that  the  plaintiff  and  Tryfina  were  married 
by  civil  rites,  that  during  the  subsistence  of  that  marriage  she 
committed  adultery  with  the  defendant  and  that  as  a result  of 
that  adultery  the  two  children  concerned  were  born.  The  plain- 
tiff testified  that  Tryfina  and  the  defendant  are  living  together  as 
man  and  wife,  but  there  is  the  uncontroverted  evidence  for  the 
defendant,  which  was  properly  accepted  by  the  Native  Commis- 
sioner, that  the  defendant  and  Tryfina  have  contracted  a 
customary  union. 

This  case  calls  for  a crisp  decision  whether  the  plaintiff  is 
entitled  to  claim  the  custody  of  these  two  adulterine  children. 
If  he  and  Tryfina  had  been  married  by  Native  Law  and  Custom 
then,  on  the  authority  of  the  case  of  Zwane  v.  Dhlamini,  1, 
N.A.C.  (N.E.),  353,  he  would  have  been  entitled  to  their  custody, 
as  it  is  trite  Native  law  that  where  a man  enters  into  a customary 
union  with  a woman  the  cattle  he  pays  as  lobolo  begets  any  child- 
dren  born  of  that  woman  whether  her  husband  is  the  farther  or 
not.  The  Native  Commissioner  in  his  reasons  for  judgment  has 
quoted  Zwane’s  case  and  that  of  Mdinda  v.  Pahlane,  1917,  N.A.C., 
56,  in  support  of  his  judgment  awarding  the  custody  of  the  child- 
ren to  the  plaintiff  but  neither  of  these  cases  is  in  point  here  as 
in  both  of  them  the  union  between  the  mother  of  the  adulterine 
children  and  the  man  who  was  her  husband  at  the  time  she  bore 
them,  was  a customary  one  whereas  in  the  instant  action  that 
union  is  a marriage  according  to  civil  rites.  Although  the  union 
in  question  was  referred  to  as  marriage  in  Mdinda’s  case,  it  is 
obvious  that  it  was  in  fact  a customary  union  as  the  divorce  was 
granted  by  a Magistrate’s  Court,  see  section  twelve  of  Natal 
Law  No.  46  of  1887.  Moreover  in  Mdinda’s  case  the  claim  was 
in  respect  of  the  property  rights  in  the  adulterine  child,  which  is 
a totally  different  matter  from  a claim  for  the  custody  of  the 
adulterine  child  which  is  the  issue  in  the  instant  case. 

A sharp  distinction  must  be  drawn  between  civil  marriages 
and  customary  unions.  In  a civil  marriage  where  it  is  proved,  as 
in  this  case,  that  the  ex-husband  of  Tryfina  is  not  the  father  of 
those  children,  then  their  custody  and  guardianship  belong  to  the 
woman.  If  the  order  made  by  the  Native  Commissioner  is 
carried  to  its  logical  conclusion  then  the  provisions  of  section 
ten  of  Act  No.  7 of  1934  could  not  be  applied  to  the  present  case 
as  under  the  provisions  of  that  Act  the  defendant  and  Tryfina  may 
at  any  time  enter  into  a civil  marriage  and  thereby  legitimise  the 
two  children  in  question.  Defendant  would  then  become  the 
guardian  of  those  children. 

As  the  type  of  union  between  the  mother  of  an  adulterine 
child  and  the  man  who  was  her  husband  at  the  time  she  bore  it, 
dictates  the  question  of  its  custody,  and  as  in  the  instant  action  it 
is  clear  that  the  adulterine  children  were  born  to  their  mother 
during  the  subsistence  of  a marriage  according  to  civil  rites 
between  her  and  the  plaintiff,  the  custody  of  those  children  falls 
to  be  determined  according  to  common  law. 

It  should  be  added  that  although  the  Native  Commissioner 
noted  in  the  record  of  the  proceedings  in  the  instant  case  that 
common  law  was  to  be  applied,  it  is  clear  from  his  reasons  for 
judgment  that  he  in  fact  erroneously  applied  Native  law  in 
arriving  at  his  decision  awarding  the  custody  of  the  children  to 
the  plaintiff. 


295 


In  the  result  1 am  of  the  opinion  that  the  appeal  should  be 
allowed  with  costs  and  that  the  Native  Commissioner’s  judgment 
should  be  altered  to  one  dismissing  the  summons  with  costs. 

Garcia  (Member):  I concur. 

Balk  (Permanent  Member): 

1 concur  in  the  learned  President’s  judgment  on  the  under- 
standing that  what  has  been  stated  in  the  third  last  paragraph 
thereof  regarding  the  type  of  union  dictating  the  question  of 
custody,  is  not  to  be  regarded  as  the  sole  criterion  except  in 
cases  in  which  there  has  been  no  subsequent  civil  marriage 
between  the  mother  of  the  adulterine  child  and  its  natural  father, 
as  is  the  position  in  the  instant  case. 

For  appellant:  Adv.  V.  d.  Byl  (i/b  Messrs  .Stegmann, 

Oosthuizen  and  Jackson). 

Respondent  in  default. 


CENTRAL  NATIVE  APPEAL  COURT. 


KHABANE  v.  KHABANE. 


N.A.C.  Case  No.  23/51. 


Kroonstad:  9th  December,  1952.  Before  Warner,  Acting 

President,  Coertze  and  Alfers,  Members  of  the  Court. 
Succession  and  Inheritance — Marriage  by  Civil  Rights  with  Com- 
muntiy  excluded  following  on  customary  union. 

Deceased  contracted  a customary  union  with  a woman  named 
Mina  and  paid  lobolo  in  respect  of  her.  Afterwards  deceased 
went  to  live  at  Kroonstad  leaving  Mina  at  Senekal.  While  at 
Kroonstad  deceased  contracted  a marriage  with  a woman  named 
Mapuleng,  community  of  property  being  excluded  in  terms  of 
section  twenty-two  (6)  of  Act  No.  38  of  1927.  In  an  enquiry  held 
in  terms  of  section  3 of  Government  Notice  No.  1664  of  1929  a 
Native  Commissioner  declared  the  eldest  son  of  Mina  to  be  sole 
heir  and  entitled  to  the  property  in  the  estate.  In  an  appeal 
it  was  contended  that  Mapuleng  was  entitled  to  the  estate  by 
virtue  of  the  civil  marriage. 

Held:  That  as  the  customary  union  was  still  subsisting  when 
the  marriage  was  contracted,  the  widow  of  the  marriage  had  no 
greater  rights  in  respect  of  the  deceased  than  she  would  have  if 
the  marriage  had  been  a customary  union. 

Held  further:  That  the  eldest  son  of  the  customary  union  was 
heir  of  deceased  according  to  Native  Custom  and  was,  there- 
fore, entitled  to  the  estate. 

vpfprrpcl  tn' 

Bobotyane  v.  Jack  [1944,  N.A.C.  (C  & O),  9]. 

Statutes,  etc.,  referred  to: 

Sections  twenty-two  (3)  and  twenty-two  (7)  of  Act  No.  38  of 
1927. 

Appeal  from  the  Court  of  the  Native  Commissioner,  Kroonstad. 
Warner,  Acting  President,  delivering  judgment  of  the  Court:  — 
This  is  an  appeal  against  the  finding  of  the  Native  Commis- 
sioner, Kroonstad,  in  an  inquiry  held  in  terms  of  section  three 
of  Government  Notice  No.  1664  of  1929. 

The  following  facts  are  not  in  dispute:  — 

1.  In  1916  the  late  Sello  Khabane  contracted  a customary  union 

with  a woman  named  Mina  and  paid  10  cattle  and  a 
horse  as  lobolo. 

2.  Sello  and  Mina  lived  together  at  Senekal  for  some  years  as 

man  and  wife  and  three  children  were  born,  including  a 
male  named  Klaas. 


296 


3.  Afterwards  Sello  went  to  live  at  Kroonstad,  leaving  Mina 

at  Senekal. 

4.  On  the  16th  November,  1935,  Sello  contracted  a marriage 

with  a woman  named  Mapuleng  at  Kroonstad. 

5.  Community  of  property  was  excluded  from  this  marriage 

in  terms  of  section,  twenty-two  (6)  of  Act  No.  38  of  1927 
and,  in  contracting  the  marriage,  Sello  described  himself 
as  a bachelor. 

6.  Sello  Khabane  died  on  28th  December,  1950,  leaving  an 

intestate  estate  consisting  of  a house  on  Stand  No.  171 A in 
the  Kroonstad  Municipal  location,  and  two  cows  and  their 
calves. 

Klaas  Khabane  (respondent),  assisted  by  his  guardian  Ent 
Khabane,  claimed  to  be  the  heir  to  the  estate  on  the  ground  that 
he  was  the  eldest  son  of  deceased  by  his  customary  union  with 
Mina,  while  Mapuleng  Khabane  (appellant)  claimed  the  estate 
as  being  the  widow  of  the  late  Sello  Khabane  as  a result  of 
his  marriage  by  civil  rites. 

After  hearing  evidence  the  Native  Commissioner  gave  the 
following  finding;  — 

“ Klaas  Khabane  declared  as  sole  heir,  Ent  Khabane 
declared  guardian.  Guardian  appointed  as  executor  to  trans- 
fer Erf  No  171A  Location  to  Klaas  Khabane,  also  to  take 
possession  of  two  cows  and  calves.  It  follows  that  only  trans- 
fer in  terms  of  letter  of  authority  dated  12/2/51  issued  by 
Native  Commissioner,  Kroonstad,  is  set  aside,  Ent  Khabane 
as  guardian  entitled  to  cost  of  application.” 

Appellant  has  appealed  on  the  following  grounds:  — 

(1)  The  Native  Commissioner  erred  in  finding  that  the  customary 

union  between  Sello  Khabane  and  Mina  Khabane,  born 
Rangkate,  still  subsisted  when  the  civil  marriage  between 
Sello  Khabane  and  Mapuleng  Khabane  was  contracted. 

(2)  The  Native  Commissioner  irregularly  and  in  breach  of  his 

duties,  although  he  was  requested  to  do  so,  failed  to  take 
the  necessary  steps  to  have  the  statutory  declaration  made 
by  the  late  Sello  Khabane  in  terms  of  section  twenty-two 

(3),  Act  No.  38  of  1927,  produced  at  the  enquriy. 

(3)  That  even  if  the  finding  of  the  Native  Commissioner  is 

correct,  that  the  Native  customary  union  between  Sello 
Khabane  and  Mina  Khabane  still  subsisted  at  the  time  of 
the  civil  marriage  between  Sello  Khabane  and  Mapuleng 
Khabane,  then  the  Native  Commissioner  erred  in  declar- 
ing Klaas  Khabane  sole  heir,  for  the  following  reasons: — ■ 

(a)  In  that  event  only  such  of  the  movables  owned  by  the 

late  Sello  Khabane  at  the  time  of  his  civil  marriage 
could  be  awarded  to  Klaas  Khabane. 

(b)  Movables  acquired  by  the  late  Sello  Khabane  after 
his  civil  marriage  should  be  dealt  with  as  if  the  said 
Sello  was  a European. 

This  case  came  before  this  Court  at  its  Session  in  January,  1952, 
when  it  was  returned  in  order  that  it  might  be  decided  whether 
the  customary  union  between  Mina  and  Sello  was  subsisting  at 
the  time  when  the  civil  marriage  between  Sello  and  Mapuleng  was 
contracted. 

In  his  reasons  for  judgment,  the  Native  Commissioner  has 
stated : “ I am  of  opinion  that  Klaas  Khabane  being  the  eldest 
son  of  the  customary  marriage  is  entitled  to  inherit.”  We  take 
this  to  mean  that  he  found  as  a fact  that  the  customary  union 
had  not  been  dissolved  but  was  still  subsisting  when  the  marriage 
was  contracted. 

The  evidence  that  the  customary  union  had  been  contracted 
was  not  contradicted  and  no  attempt  was  made  to  show  that  it 


297 


had  been  dissolved  when  the  marriage  was  contracted.  Appellant 
called  a witness  named  Robert  Sello  who  stated  that  he  was 
friendly  with  deceased  who  discussed  his  family  affairs  with  him. 
This  witness  stated:  “He  told  me  that  he  had  a wife  at  Senekal 
but  that  he  was  going  to  leave  her  because  his  wife  was  pregnant 
to  his  brother  and  he  told  her  she  could  remain  with  his  brother 

as  his  wife.”  Mina  stated  that  deceased  never  told  her  that  he 

was  leaving  her  or  that  he  was  not  the  father  of  her  children 
Matsewa  and  Klaas. 

Section  twenty-two  (3)  of  Act  No.  38  of  1927  reads  as  follows:  — 
“ No  minister  of  the  Christian  religion  authorized  under 
any  law  to  solemnize  marriage,  nor  any  marriage  officer,  shall 
solemnize  the  marriage  of  any  Native  male  person  unless 
he  has  first  taken  from  such  person  a declaration  as  to 
whether  there  is  subsisting  at  the  time  any  customary  union 

between  such  person  and  any  woman  other  than  the  woman 

to  whom  he  is  to  be  married  and,  in  the  event  of  any  such 
union  subsisting,  unless  there  is  produced  to  him  by  such 
person  a certificate  under  the  hand  of  a magistrate  or  Native 
Commissioner  that  the  provisions  of  this  Section  hereinbefore 
set  out  have  been  duly  complied  with.” 

When  deceased  Sello  Khabane  contracted  a marriage  with 
Mapuleng,  he  described  himself  as  a bachelor.  The  declaration 
required  of  him  in  terms  of  section  twenty-two  (3)  of  Act  No.  38 
of  1927  was  not  produced  but  this,  in  our  opinion,  does  not  affect 
the  issue  because  a declaration  by  him  that  there  was  no  customary 
union  subsisting  between  him  and  any  woman  other  than  Mapu- 
leng would  not  necessarily  be  correct.  Deceased  may  have  been 
under  the  mistaken  impression  that  his  customary  union  with 
Mina  had  been  dissolved  but  the  question  as  to  whether  it  had 
been  dissolved  is  a question  of  law. 

The  following  passages  occur  in  the  judgment  in  the  case  of 
Bobotyane  v.  Jack  [1944,  N.A.C.  (C.  & O.),  91  quoted  on  page  139 
of  Whitfield’s  South  African  Native  Law  (Second  Edition):  — 
“ The  keystone  of  the  union  is  lobolo,  and  while  the  lobqlo 
is  retained  by  the  wife’s  group  the  union  continues  to  subsist. 
During  the  husband’s  lifetime  all  the  children  borne  by  the 
wife  belong  to  him.  No  other  man  can  contract  a valid 
union  with  her  even  by  a payment  of  lobolo  while  the 
first  lobolo  remains  with  her  father  or  his  heir,  unless  he, 
the  husband,  has  publicly  repudiated  her  and  forfeited  the 
lobolo  ....  Native  Law  does  not  recognise  a dissolution  of 
a union  by  mere  desertion  of  the  wife  or  husband,  by 
abandonment  or  even  by  bare  repudiation,  for  these  are  all 
eventualities  provided  for  by  the  lobolo  cattle  . . . Native 
Law  requires  something  more  than  mere  unilateral  act  or 
repudiation  to  terminate  the  union.  On  the  part  of  the 
husband,  he  has  the  right  to  repudiate  his  wife,  with  forfeit- 
ure of  his  lobolo  if  the  act  be  unjustified  in  Native  law,  but 
before  the  wife  can  act  on  such  repudiation  and  remarry  it 
is  necessary  either  to  return  all  or  some  of  the  lobolo.  or  to 
take  the  matter  before  the  headman  or  chief  and  obtain  a 
public  repudiation  by  the  husband.” 

In  the  present  case,  we  have  the  uncontradicted  evidence  that 
deceased  contracted  a customary  union  with  Mina  and  there  is 
no  evidence  that  this  union  was  dissolved  by  return  of  lobolo 
or  public  repudiation.  It  follows,  therefore,  that  the  customary 
union  was  still  subsisting  when  deceased  contracted  a marriage 
with  Mapuleng. 

As  the  marriage  was  contracted  after  the  commencement  of 
Act  No.  38  of  1927  and  during  the  subsistence  of  the  customary 
union,  the  provisions  of  section  twenty-two  (7)  of  the  Act  are 
applicable,  in  terms  of  which  the  material  rights  of  the  partner 
of  the  customary  union  or  any  issue  thereof  are  not  affected,  and 
the  widow  of  the  marriage  has  no  greater  rights  in  respect  of 
the  estate  of  deceased  than  she  would  have  had  if  the  marriage 
had  been  a customary  union. 


298 


If  Mapuleng,  the  widow  of  the  marriage,  had  contracted  a 
customary  union,  she  would  have  been  the  right  hand  wife  of 
deceased.  After  the  death  of  the  latter,  she  would  be  entitled  to 
be  properly  maintained  by  the  heir  but  the  estate  would  devolve 
upon  such  heir  [see  pages  253  and  254  Whitfield’s  South  African 
Native  Law  (Second  Edition)  and  the  cases  quoted  thereon]. 
In  view  of  the  provisions  of  section  twenty-two  (7)  of  Act  No.  38 
of  1927,  her  rights  in  respect  of  the  estate  are  no  greater  than  these 
in  spite  of  the  fact  that  she  contracted  a marriage  with  deceased. 

Klaas  Khabane,  as  eldest  son  of  deceased,  is  heir  and  entitled 
to  succeed  to  the  estate. 

The  appeal  is  dismissed  with  costs. 

Coertze  and  Alfers  (Members)  concurred. 

For  Appellant:  Mr.  J.  R.  D.  van  Renen,  Kroonstad. 

For  Respondent:  Mr.  J.  N.  Dreyer,  Kroonstad. 


SOUTHERN  NATIVE  APPEAL  COURT. 


Mlagqabi  v.r.  Magqabi. 


N.A.C.  Case  No.  31/52. 


Butterworth  17  September,  1952.  Before  Warner,  Acting 
President;  Bowen  and  Whitfield,  members  of  the  court. 

LAW  OF  SUCCESSION. 

Enquiry  in  terms  of  section  three  (3)  of  Government  Notice 
No.  1664  of  1929 — Succession  to  quitrent  allotment  by  son 
of  Christian  Marriage  contracted  after  death  of  wife  married 
according  to  Native  Custom — Interpretation  of  section  nine 
(1)  of  Proclamation  No.  142  of  1910. 

Respondent,  a son  of  the  deceased  registered  holder  (of  the 
quitrent  allotment)  by  a Christian  marriage  contracted  after 
the  death  of  his  first  wife  to  whom  he  was  married  by  Native 
Custom,  was  awarded  a certain  garden  lot  held  under  the 
provisions  of  Proclamation  No.  227  of  1898.  Appellant  was  the 
third  son  of  the  first  wife  (principal  house)  and  in  the  absence 
of  his  two  elder  brothers  (and  their  issue)  claimed  that  he  was 
entitled  to  succeed  to  the  allotment  in  terms  of  the  tables 
of  succession  published  under  Government  Notice  No.  142  of 
1910  and  read  with  section  23  (2)  of  Act  No.  38  of  1927. 

The  appeal  is  lodged  on  the  grounds  that  the  Court  erred  in 
disregarding  the  fact  that  the  late  Ncanywa  was  in  occupation 
of  the  Garden  Lot  in  question  prior  to  his  second  marriage  and 
that  it  should  have  awarded  the  said  lot  to  the  son  of  the  marriage 
by  Native  Custom. 

Held: 

1.  That  it  was  only  after  the  application  of  Proclamation 

No.  227  of  1898  to  the  District  of  Nqamakwe  (by 
Proclamation  No.  41  of  1902)  and  only  after  certain 
conditions  has  been  fulfilled  {vide  section  four  of  Proc- 
lamation No.  227  of  1898)  that  the  allotments  which 
natives  previously  had  the  right  to  occupy,  became  their 
property. 

Held: 

2.  That  as  the  late  Ncanywa  married  his  second  wife  by 

Christian  Rites  in  1903  and  received  title  only  in  1906, 
the  “wife”  within  the  meaning  of  section  ^^ine  (1)  of 
Proclamation  No.  142  of  1910  must  be  held  to  be  the 
“ wife  ” ^ho  was  such  when  title  to  the  land  was 
acquired  by  the  deceased,  and  such  land  must  devolve 
on  such  “ wife’s  ” son. 


299 


Held: 

3.  That  despite  the  definition  of  “ house  ” in  section  thirty- 
five  of  Act  No.  38  of  1927  (Native  Administration  Act, 
1927),  a son  of  a Christian  marriage,  can  inherit  a 
quitrent  allotment,  as  to  hold  otherwise  would  lead 
to  a manifest  contradiction  of  the  apparent  purpose 
of  the  enactment. 

Cases  referred  to: 

(a)  Dlalo  V.  Ndwe  (4  N.A.C.  189). 

(b)  Tonjeni  v.  Tonjeni  [1947  N.A.C.  (C.  & O.)  8]. 

(c)  Shata  v.  Shata  [1942  N.A.C.  (C.  & O.)  42]. 

Statutes  referred  to: 

(а)  Government  Notice  No.  1664  of  1929. 

(б)  Proclamation  No.  110  of  1879  (section  43). 

(c)  Proclamation  No.  227  of  1898. 

id)  Proclamation  No.  41  of  1902. 

(e)  Act  No.  38  of  1927  [sections  twenty-three  (2)  and  thirty- 
five]. 

Appeal  from  the  Court  of  the  Native  Commissioner, 
Nqamakwe. 

Warner  (Acting  President): 

This  is  an  enquiry  in  terms  of  section  three  (3)  of  Govern- 
ment Notice  No.  1664  of  1929  to  dertermine  the  person  entitled 
to  succeed  to  Garden  Lot  No.  9 in  Location  No.  10  called 
Ncisininde,  Nqamakwe  district,  registered  in  the  name  of 
Ncanywa  Magqabi. 

The  facts  are  not  in  dispute.  The  late  Ncanywa  married  a 
woman  by  native  custom.  She  bore  him  four  sons  namely  (1) 
Mangaliso  (deceased)  who  had  a son  named  Ndabayitetwa  who 
is  the  registered  owner  of  Garden  Lot  No.  10,  and  a son  named 
Johannes  who  resides  in  the  district  of  Komgha;  (2)  Maci  who 
was  adopted  by  Lahlani;  (3)  Magade  (appellant);  and  (4)  Griffiths 
who  died  without  male  issue.  This  wife  died  and  subsequently 
on  the  11th  August,  1903,  Ncanywa  married  a woman  named 
Julia  by  Christian  rites.  This  woman  bore  four  sdns,  the  eldest 
of  whom  is  Solomon  (respondent),  a landless  married  adult. 
Ncanywa  had  been  in  occupation  of  an  arable  allotment  and  on 
the  23rd  April,  1906,  title  deed  was  issued  in  his  favour  in  respect 
of  Garden  Lot  No.  9 which  corresponded  approximately  with  the 
arable  allotment  previously  held  by  him.  Ncanywa  died  in  1916 
and  his  widow  Julia  used  the  Garden  Lot  until  her  death  in  1950. 

Magade  claimed  the  land  on  the  ground  that,  the  eldest  son 
of  the  first  wife  being  dead  and  his  sons  not  being  eligible 
and  the  second  son  having  been  adopted  by  another  family,  he 
(Magade)  was  the  eldest  eligible  son  of  the  first  wife  who, 
he  submitted,  was  the  great  wife  while  Julia,  the  wife  married 
by  Christian  rites,  was  the  Right  Hand  wife. 

Solomon  claimed  the  land  on  the  ground  that  Ncanywa 
had  acquired  it  after  his  marriage  to  Julia  by  Christian  rites 
and  he  (Solomon)  was  the  eldest  son  of  this  marriage. 

The  Assistant  Native  Commissioner  declared  that  Solomon 
Magqabi  was  the  person  entitled  to  succeed  to  the  lot  in 
question  and  Magade  has  appealed  against  this  finding  on  the 
ground  that  it  is  against  the  law  in  that — 

(a)  The  Assistant  Native  Commissioner  did  not  summon  before 
him  all  the  parties  concerned,  viz.:  the  sons  of  the  late 
Mangaliso,  viz.;  Ndabayitetwa  and  Johannes  as  he  is 
required  to  do  by  section  three  (3)  of  Government  Notice 
No.  1664  of  1929; 


300 


(b)  the  Assistant  Native  Commissioner  erred  in  disregarding 
the  fact  that  the  late  Ncanywa  was  in  occupation  of 
Garden  Lot  No.  9 prior  to  his  second  marriage  and 
should  have  awarded  the  said  lot  to  son  of  the  marriage 
by  native  law  and  custom;  and 

(c)  the  Assistant  Native  Commissioner  erred  in  his  finding  that 

the  claimant  Solomon  Magqabi  was  the  son  of  a “ house  ” 
in  view  of  the  fact  that  the  said  Solomon  is  a son  of  a 
Christian  marriage. 

Paragraphs  (a)  and  (c)  were  abandoned  in  this  Court  so  that 
we  are  concerned  with  paragraph  (b)  only. 

Section  forty-three  of  Proclamation  No.  110  of  1879,  which  was 
in  force  in  the  District  of  Nqamakwe,  reas  as  follows:  — 

“ Each  such  Headman  shall,  as  soon  as  practicable,  submit 
to  the  Chief  Magistrate  a list  of  the  members  of  the  tribes 
resident  within,  or  belonging  to,  his  subdivision,  to  whom 
he  proposes  that  a tract  of  land  should  be  allotted  for 
occupation;  and  such  allotment,  subject  to  such  alteration 
and  amendment  as  may  be  found  necessary  by  the  said 
Chief  Magistrate,  shall  be  made  accordingly  and  lists  of  all 
such  allotments  shall  be  thereupon  made  and  kept  on 
record  in  the  said  office.” 

Proclamation  No.  41  of  1902  provided  that  the  provisions  of 
Proclamation  No.  227  of  1898,  as  amended,  should  apply  to 
the  district  of  Nqamakwe  and  the  final  sentence  of  section  four 
of  the  latter  Proclamation  reads  as  follows;  — 

“ The  Locations  shall  be  surveyed,  and  the  available 
extent  of  arable  land  therein,  after  due  allowance  has 
been  made  for  commonage  and  for  dwelling  sites,  and  after 
allotments  to  claimants  specially  recommended,  as  herein- 
before provided,  shall  be  divided  into  allotments  of  four 
morgen  each,  more  or  less,  which  shall  be  granted  to  such 
persons  named  in  the  list  hereinbefore  mentioned,  as  the 
Governor  shall  approve.” 

It  is  clear  from  the  foregoing  that,  prior  to  the  application  of 
Proclamation  No.  227  of  1898,  land  in  the  district  of  Nqamakwe 
could  be  allotted  to  natives  for  occupation  and  after  such 
application  these  allotments  could  be  granted  to  them  with  the 
approval  of  the  Governor.  In  other  words,  it  was  only  after 
the  application  of  this  Proclamation  and  after  certain  conditions 
had  been  fulfilled,  that  the  allotments  which,  previously,  they 
had  the  right  to  occupy,  became  their  property. 

The  late  Ncanywa  married  Julia  by  Christian  rites  on  the  11th 
August,  1903.  Government  letter  in  respect  of  the  Garden  Lot 
in  question  was  dated  10th  September,  1904,  and  the  title  deed 
was  dated  23rd  April,  1906.  In  the  case  of  Dlalo  v.  Ndwe 
(4  N.A.C.  189)  it  was  stated: — “The  wife  within  the  meaning 
of  section  nine  (1)  of  the  Proclamation  must  be  held  to  be  the 
wife  who  was  such  when  title  to  the  land  was  acquired  by  the 
deceased.” 

In  the  case  of  Tonjeni  v.  Tonjeni  [1947  N.A.C.  (C.  & O.)  8] 
in  dealing  with  the  rights  of  a woman  married  by  Christian  rites, 
it  was  stated : “ Property  acquired  by  her  husband  after  her 
marriage  would  devolve  on  her  son.” 

In  the  present  case  there  is  no  doubt  that  deceased  Ncanywa 
acquired  the  land,  the  property  in  dispute,  after  his  marriage 
to  Julia  by  Christian  rites. 

In  terms  of  section  twenty-three  (2)  of  Act  No  38  of  1927,  the 
land  devolves  upon  one  male  person  in  accordance  with  tables  of 
succession  which,  for  the  Transkeian  Territories,  are  laid  down 
in  the  Third  Schedule  to  Proclamation  No.  142  of  1910.  The 
relative  clause  is  No.  1 and  it  reads  as  follows: — “ (1)  His 
eldest  son  of  the  principal  house  or  such  eldest  son’s  senior 
male  descendant.” 


301 


It  has  been  argued  that  the  son  of  the  Christian  marriage 
cannot  inherit  in  terms  of  this  clause  in  view  of  the  definition 
of  “ house  ” in  section  thirty-five  of  Act  No.  38  of  1927.  If 
we  follow  this  argument  to  its  logical  conclusion  it  would  mean 
that  if  a man  had  only  one  wife,  whom  he  married  by  Christian 
rites,  a son  of  this  wife  would  not  be  able  to  inherit  his  land. 

In  the  case  of  Shata  v.  Shata,  1942  N.A.C.  (C.  & O.)  42 
it  was  stated:  — 

“When  the  language  of  a statute,  in  its  ordinary  meaning 
and  grammatical  construction,  leads  to  a manifest  contra- 
diction of  the  apparent  purpose  of  the  enactment,  or  to  some 
inconvenience  and  absurdity,  hardship  or  injustice,  presumably 
not  intended,  a construction  may  be  put  on  it  which  modi- 
fies the  meaning  of  the  words,  and  even  the  structure  of 
the  sentence,  by,  amongst  other  things,  interpolating  other 
words,  under  the  influence,  no  doubt,  of  an  irresistible 
conviction  that  the  Legislature  could  not  possibly  have 
intended  what  its  words  signify,  and  that  the  modifications 
thus  made  are  mere  corrections  of  careless  language  and 
really  give  the  true  meaning  (see  Maxwell  at  page  198). 
A sense  of  the  possible  injustice  of  an  interpretation  ought 
not  to  induce  judges  to  do  violence  to  well-settled  rules  of 
construction,  but  it  may  properly  lead  to  the  selection  of 
one  rather  than  the  other  of  two  reasonable  interpretations 
{ibid,  page  174).” 

In  the  case  of  Tonjeni  v.  Tonjeni  supra  it  was  stated  that  a 
woman  married  by  Christian  rites  is  in  the  eyes  of  the  law  her 
husband’s  only  wife  and  her  status  is  independent  of  any  of  her 
husband’s  houses. 

For  these  reasons,  we  are  of  opinion  that  the  eldest  son  of  the 
woman  who  was  married  to  deceased  by  Christian  rites  is  entitled 
to  succeed  to  the  land  which  was  acquired  by  deceased  after 
such  marriage. 

The  appeal  is  dimissed  with  costs. 

Bowen  (Member):  I concur. 

Whitfield  (Member):  I concur. 

For  Appellant:  Mr.  S.  Mahoud,  Butterworth. 

For  Respondent:  Mr.  A.  J.  C.  Kockott,  Nqamakwe. 


‘'''V'li  / 

Wm